diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/69871-h/69871-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/69871-h/69871-h.htm | 16869 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 16869 deletions
diff --git a/old/69871-h/69871-h.htm b/old/69871-h/69871-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 7fc46a5..0000000 --- a/old/69871-h/69871-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,16869 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html> -<html lang="en"> -<head> - <meta charset="UTF-8"> - <title> - Bradford’s history of the Plymouth settlement, by William Bradford—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover"> - <style> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; - letter-spacing: 0.1em; - line-height: 1em; - font-weight: normal; -} - -h1 {font-size: 160%;} -h2 {font-size: 160%; line-height: 1.7em;} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.p1 {margin-top: 1em;} -.p2 {margin-top: 2em;} -.p4 {margin-top: 4em;} -.p6 {margin-top: 6em;} -.p10 {margin-top: 10em;} - -.p1b {margin-bottom: 1em;} - -.negin1 {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em; text-align: justify;} -.negin2 {padding-left: 4em; text-indent: -2em; padding-right: 2em; text-align: justify;} -.negin2a {padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -2em; padding-right: 1em; padding-bottom: .7em; text-align: justify;} -.negin2b {padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; padding-top: 1em; text-align: justify;} -.negin2c {padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -2em; text-align: justify;} - -.noindent {text-indent: 0em;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -x-ebookmaker-drop, .x-ebookmaker-drop {} - -.pfs240 {font-size: 240%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs180 {font-size: 180%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs150 {font-size: 150%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs120 {font-size: 120%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs100 {font-size: 100%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} -.pfs80 {font-size: 80%; text-align: center; text-indent: 0em; word-spacing: 0.3em;} - -.fs60 {font-size: 60%; font-style: normal;} -.fs80 {font-size: 80%; font-style: normal;} -.fs90 {font-size: 90%; font-style: normal;} -.fs120 {font-size: 120%; font-style: normal;} - -.bold {font-weight: bold;} - - -/* for making 2 and 3 column text */ -div.textcol2 {display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 45%; - margin-bottom: .2em; margin-left: 1em;} -div.textcol2 p {margin-top: .3em; margin-bottom: .3em;} - -div.textcol3 {display: inline-block; vertical-align: top; width: 30%; - margin-bottom: .5em; margin-left: 1em;} -div.textcol3 p {margin-top: .3em; margin-bottom: .3em;} - - -/* for horizontal lines */ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.tb {width: 30%; margin-left: 35%; margin-right: 35%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%; - margin-top: .5em; margin-bottom: .7em;} -hr.r10 {width: 10%; margin-left: 45%; margin-right: 45%;} - -.x-ebookmaker hr.chap {width: 0%; display: none;} - - -/* for inserting info from TN and Errata changes */ -.corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: thin dashed blue;} - -.x-ebookmaker .corr { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: none;} - - -/* for different code on screen versus handhelds */ -.screenonly { display: block; } - -.x-ebookmaker .screenonly { display: none; } - - -/* for basic lists */ -ul.index { list-style-type: none; } -li.ifrst { margin-top: 1.5em; text-indent: -2em; padding-left: 1em;} -li.indx { margin-top: .5em; text-indent: -2em; padding-left: 1em;} -li.isub1 {text-indent: -2em; padding-left: 2em;} - - -/* for tables */ -table { - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto;} - -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } - -td {padding: .3em .3em .2em .3em;} - -.tdl {text-align: justify; padding-left: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em;} -.tdr {text-align: right;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -.tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} -.tdrt {text-align: right; vertical-align: top;} - -.bt {vertical-align: middle; border-top: solid thin;} - -.wd20 {width: 20%;} - - -/* for spacing */ -.pad1 {padding-left: 1em;} -.pad2 {padding-left: 2em;} -.pad3 {padding-left: 3em;} - -.pad50pc {padding-left: 50%;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - color: #A9A9A9; - left: 92%; - font-size: small; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; - text-indent: .5em; -} - - -/* blockquote (/# #/) */ -.blockquot { margin: 1.5em 5% 1em 5%; font-size: 90%;} - - -/* general placement and presentation */ -.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0em;} -.right {text-align: right; margin-right: 1em;} - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.lsp {letter-spacing: 0.1em;} -.lht {line-height: 1.5em;} - - -/* Images */ - -img { - border: none; - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%;} - - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes {border: dashed 1px; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 3em; - padding-bottom: 1em;} - -.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 90%;} -.footnote p {text-indent: 0em;} -.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: super; - font-size: .8em; - text-decoration: none; -} - - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:small; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif;} - -.transnote p {text-indent: 0em;} - - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowp75 {width: 75%;} -.illowe10 {width: 10em;} - - </style> -</head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bradford's history of the Plymouth settlement, 1608-1650, by William Bradford</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Bradford's history of the Plymouth settlement, 1608-1650</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>Rendered into Modern English by Harold Paget</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: William Bradford</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editor: Harold Paget</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January 24, 2023 [eBook #69871]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Steve Mattern, John Campbell and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BRADFORD'S HISTORY OF THE PLYMOUTH SETTLEMENT, 1608-1650 ***</div> - - -<div class="transnote"> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>The original manuscript of this history was written between 1630 and -1655, but was not published and was lost for many years. It was -rediscovered and an edition was published in 1856, and another edition -published in 1901. Both were printed closely following the mediaeval English -of the manuscript.</p> - -<p>This book is a rework of that 1901 edition into modern English by Harold -Paget. His Introduction gives an account of the loss and eventual return -of the manuscript to Massachusetts.</p> - -<p>In this etext footnote anchors are denoted by <span class="fnanchor">[number]</span>, -and the footnotes have been placed at the end of the book.</p> - -<p>Some minor changes to the text are noted at the <a href="#TN">end of the book.</a> -<span class="screenonly">These are indicated by a <ins class="corr">dashed blue</ins> underline.</span></p> -</div> - - -<div class="figcenter illowp75" id="cover"> - <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" title="Original cover" alt="Original cover"> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<h1 class="p4"> -BRADFORD’S HISTORY<br> -<span class="fs60">OF THE</span><br> -PLYMOUTH SETTLEMENT -</h1> - - -<hr class="p4 chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="pfs240">BRADFORD’S HISTORY</p> -<p class="pfs120">OF THE</p> -<p class="pfs240">PLYMOUTH SETTLEMENT</p> -<p class="p1 pfs150">1608-1650</p> - -<p class="p2 pfs120">Rendered into Modern English by</p> -<p class="pfs150">HAROLD PAGET</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowe10" id="colophon"> - <img class="p2 w100" src="images/colophon.jpg" alt="(Publisher colophon)"> -</div> - -<p class="p2 pfs120">NEW YORK<br> -<span class="fs120 lsp">E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY</span><br> -681 FIFTH AVENUE</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="p1 center"> -Copyright, 1909<br> -By THE JOHN McBRIDE CO.</p> - -<hr class="r5"> - -<p class="center"> -Copyright, 1920<br> -By E. P. DUTTON & COMPANY</p> - -<hr class="r5"> - -<p class="pfs80"><em>All Rights Reserved</em></p> - -<p class="p10 pfs80"><em>Printed in the United States of America</em></p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_v"></a>[Pg v]</span><br></p> - -<p class="pfs120 bold lht">Some Dates in the History of England, Holland, -Spain, and America, which bear upon the -Contents of this Book</p> - -<table class="autotable"> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Discovery of America</td> -<td class="tdrb">1492</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Henry VIII of England</td> -<td class="tdrb wd20">1509-1547</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Act of Supremacy (Secession of England from Rome)</td> -<td class="tdrb">1534</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Edward VI of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1547-1553</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Mary I of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1553-1558</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Philip, son of Charles V of Spain, marries Mary I of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1554</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Charles V of Spain hands over sovereignty of the Netherlands to his son Philip</td> -<td class="tdrb">1555</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Charles V of Spain resigns his crowns to his son, Philip II</td> -<td class="tdrb">1556</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Elizabeth of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1558-1603</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Philip II returns from Netherlands to Spain</td> -<td class="tdrb">1559</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Spanish Oppression of Netherlands reformers</td> -<td class="tdrb">1565</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Netherlands rebel against Spain</td> -<td class="tdrb">1566</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Netherlands form Republic (Union of Utrecht)</td> -<td class="tdrb">1579</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">William I of Orange accepts sovereignty of Holland: murdered: his son Maurice elected Captain-General</td> -<td class="tdrb">1584</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">England joins Holland against Spain</td> -<td class="tdrb">1586</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Defeat of Spanish Armada by England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1588</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Philip II of Spain dies: Philip III succeeds</td> -<td class="tdrb">1598</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">James I of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1603-1625</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Pilgrim Fathers fly from England to Holland</td> -<td class="tdrb">1608</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Truce of 12 years between Holland and Spain</td> -<td class="tdrb">1609</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Landing of Pilgrim Fathers in New England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1620</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Philip IV of Spain: truce with Holland expires</td> -<td class="tdrb">1621</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Prince Maurice of Orange dies: his half-brother, Frederick Henry, succeeds</td> -<td class="tdrb">1625</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Charles I of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1625-1649</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Charter granted to Massachusetts</td> -<td class="tdrb">1629</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Puritan Emigration to New England increases</td> -<td class="tdrb">1630</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Archbishop Laud attacks English Puritans</td> -<td class="tdrb">1633</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Writs for ship-money issued to English maritime towns</td> -<td class="tdrb">1634</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Marriage of William, son of Prince of Orange, to Mary, daughter of Charles I of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1641</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">William II of Orange succeeds Frederick Henry</td> -<td class="tdrb">1647</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Treaty between Holland and Spain</td> -<td class="tdrb">1648</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Commonwealth of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1649-1660</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">English Navigation Acts lead to war with Holland</td> -<td class="tdrb">1651</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Blake defeats Van Tromp</td> -<td class="tdrb">1653</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Charles II of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1660-1687</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">The Dutch lose New Amsterdam to England: renamed New York</td> -<td class="tdrb">1664</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">James II of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1685-1689</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">William (of Orange) III and Mary II of England</td> -<td class="tdrb">1689-1702</td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>[vi]</span><br> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>[vii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS</h2> -<hr class="r10"> - -<table class="autotable"> -<tr> -<td colspan="3"><p class="negin2"><span class="smcap">Book</span> I—1608-1620. Persecution and Flight from England—Settlement -in Holland—Passage to England and -Voyage to America—Landing at Cape Cod and New Plymouth</p></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl fs80" colspan="2">CHAPTER</td> -<td class="tdr fs80">PAGE</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Suppression of Religious Liberty in England—First Cause of the Foundation of the New Plymouth Settlement</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">II.</td> -<td class="tdl">Flight to Holland (Amsterdam and Leyden): 1607-1608</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">III.</td> -<td class="tdl">Settlement at Leyden: 1609-1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_14">14</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">IV.</td> -<td class="tdl">Reasons which led the Congregation at Leyden to Decide upon Settlement in America</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_19">19</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">V.</td> -<td class="tdl">Decision to make New England the place of Settlement in preference to Guiana or Virginia—Endeavour to obtain a Patent from the King of England: 1617-1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">VI.</td> -<td class="tdl">Agreement between the Congregation at Leyden and the Merchants and Adventurers in London for the accomplishment of the Settlement in New England: 1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">VII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Departure from Leyden—Arrival and Preparations at Southampton—Letter of Farewell from John Robinson to the whole party of Pilgrims: July and August, 1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_49">49</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">   VIII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Departure from Southampton, and Delay of both Ships at Dartmouth and Plymouth: August and September, 1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_57">57</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">IX.</td> -<td class="tdl">The Mayflower sails from Plymouth—Voyage—Arrival at Cape Cod: September-November, 1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">X.</td> -<td class="tdl">The Pilgrims seek a Site for their Settlement, and discover the Harbour of New Plymouth: November-December, 1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_67">67</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table class="p1 autotable"> -<tr> -<td colspan="3"><p class="negin2"><span class="smcap">Book</span> II—1620-1646. History of the Settlement at New Plymouth</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Deed of Government drawn up—Death of half their number—Squanto—Compact with the Indians—Captain Dermer’s description of New Plymouth: 1620</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_75">75</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">II.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>[viii]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">The Mayflower returns—Death of John Carver—William Bradford, Governor—Trade with the Massachusetts—The First Marriage—Friendship with Massasoyt - confirmed—Hobbamok—Expedition against Corbitant—The First Harvest—Arrival of Robert Cushman with 35 settlers—Fortune returns, laden—The Narragansetts’ - challenge—Christmas Day: 1621</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_84">84</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">III.</td> -<td class="tdl">Weston abandons the Settlement—Dissensions among the Adventurers in England—Weston’s plan for a Colony, and arrival of Sixty Settlers for it—News from - Captain Huddleston of massacre in Virginia—Fort built at New Plymouth—Death of Squanto—Weston’s Colony in difficulties: 1622</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_96">96</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">IV.</td> -<td class="tdl">Rescue of Weston’s Settlement—Weston arrives at New Plymouth—His reception and ingratitude—Individual planting of corn substituted for communal—Hardships—John - Pierce and the Patent—Sixty new Settlers—Compact between the Colony and private Settlers—Captain Robert Gorges, Governor-General of New England—Weston charged - and arrested—Fire at New Plymouth: Storehouse threatened: 1623</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_111">111</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">V.</td> -<td class="tdl">Changes in form of Government—Pinnace wrecked—Private Settlers make trouble—Winslow returns from England with the first Cattle—Faction among Adventurers in - England—Objections of the Colony’s opponents—Letters from John Robinson—Opposition to sending the Leyden people—One acre apportioned for permanent holding - to each Settler—Ship-building and Salt-making—Trouble with Lyford and Oldham—Pinnace salvaged and rigged: 1624</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_133">133</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">VI.</td> -<td class="tdl">Oldham and Lyford expelled—Lyford’s Past—Reply of Settlement to Adventurers’ Charges—Support from friendly group of Adventurers—Loss of two ship-loads of - cargo—Captain Standish in England: 1625</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_158">158</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">VII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Standish returns from England—Death of John Robinson and Robert Cushman—Purchase of trading goods at Monhegan—Isaac Allerton goes to England—Small ship built: 1626</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_169">169</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">VIII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Allerton brings back Proposed Composition between Adventurers in England and the Settlement—Division of land and live-stock among the Colonists—Hospitality - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>[ix]</span>given to Fells-Sibsie Settlers—Pinnace and Depot at Manomet—Allerton returns to England—Greetings between Dutch Colony at New Amsterdam and Plymouth - Settlement—Leading Colonists become responsible for purchase of Adventurers’ shares in England and buy rights of the Settlements’ trading from the general - body of Colonists for six years: 1627</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_174">174</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">IX.</td> -<td class="tdl">Allerton in England negotiates partnership between leading New Plymouth colonists and some of the previous London adventurers—Patent for Kennebec River - procured—Further Dutch intercourse—Trade in Wampum begun—Troubles with Morton in Massachusetts—John Endicott’s arrival—Morton trades guns and ammunition - to the Indians—Morton apprehended—Troubles begin with Isaac Allerton: 1628</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_188">188</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">X.</td> -<td class="tdl">Arrival of the Leyden people—Allerton in England tries to get the Kennebec Patent enlarged—Morton’s return—Further trouble with Allerton—The partnership - with Ashley—The Penobscot trading-house—Purchase of a fishing ship suggested—John Endicott at Salem—The Church at Salem: 1629</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_201">201</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XI.</td> -<td class="tdl">Ashley’s beginnings—Arrival of Hatherley on the Friendship and Allerton on the White Angel—Hatherley examines the affairs of the Colony—Failure of Allerton’s - fishing voyage on the White Angel—Ashley apprehended and sent to England—Discharge of Allerton from his Agency—The first Execution—Day of Humiliation - appointed for Boston, Salem, Charlestown, and New Plymouth: 1630</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_216">216</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Mr. Winslow in England about the White Angel and Friendship accounts—The White Angel let out to Allerton—Allerton’s extravagance as agent—Josias Winslow - sent from England as accountant—Penobscot robbed by the French—Sir Christopher Gardiner in New England—The Order of the Privy Council about New England: 1631</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_227">227</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XIII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Sale of the White Angel to Allerton—The White Angel sold in Spain—Hatherley settles in New England—Rapid increase of the Colonists’ Prosperity—Divisions - in the Church of New Plymouth—Wreck of William Pierce in the Lyon: 1632</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_241">241</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XIV.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x"></a>[x]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Trouble about the accounts of the partnership—Roger Williams—Establishment of a trading-house on the Connecticut River—Trouble with the Dutch there—Fever - at New Plymouth—Scourge of Flies: 1633</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_246">246</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XV.</td> -<td class="tdl">Hocking Shot at Kennebec—Lord Say and the Settlement at Piscataqua—Mr. Alden imprisoned at Boston—The case of Hocking submitted to a Tribunal of the - combined Colonies—Captain Stone and the Dutch Governor—Stone killed by Indians—Smallpox among the Indians: 1634</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_253">253</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XVI.</td> -<td class="tdl">Edward Winslow in England—Petition to the Commissioners for the Colonies in America—Winslow imprisoned—The London partners withhold the accounts of the - partnership—The French capture the trading-house at Penobscot—Attack on the French fails—Phenomenal Hurricane—Settlement of people from Massachusetts - on the Connecticut River—Mr. Norton minister at New Plymouth: 1635</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_263">263</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XVII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Consignments of Fur to England—The plague in London—Disorganization of the accounts—Dispute between the London partners—The Pequot Indians get - unruly—Oldham killed—John Raynor minister: 1636</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_275">275</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XVIII.</td> -<td class="tdl">The war with the Pequot Indians—Co-operation between the Colonies—The Narragansett Indians allies of the English—The Pequot Fort attacked and - taken—The Pequots routed and subdued—The Narragansett Indians jealous of the Monhiggs under Uncas—James Sherley discharged from his agency in London: 1637</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_283">283</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XIX.</td> -<td class="tdl">Trial of three Murders—Rise in value of Livestock—Earthquake: 1638</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_293">293</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XX.</td> -<td class="tdl">Settlement of boundaries between New Plymouth and Massachusetts—First steps towards winding up the partnership by a composition: 1639-1640</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_298">298</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XXI.</td> -<td class="tdl">Further steps towards the Composition between the London and New Plymouth partners—Dispute with Rev. Charles Chauncey about Baptism—Fall in value of - live-stock—Many leading men of New Plymouth move from town: 1641</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_305">305</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XXII.</td> -<td class="tdl">Conclusion of Composition between London and New Plymouth partners: 1642</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_312">312</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XXIII.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi"></a>[xi]</span></td> -<td class="tdl">Death of Mr. William Brewster—His Career—Remarkable longevity of the principal men among the Pilgrims—Confederation of the United Colonies of New - England—War between the Narragansetts and Monhiggs—Uncas permitted by the English to execute Miantinomo: 1643</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_314">314</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XXIV.</td> -<td class="tdl">Suggested removal of the Church of New Plymouth to Nauset—The Narragansetts continue their attack on Uncas and the Monhiggs—Truce arranged by the - English: 1644</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_326">326</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XXV.</td> -<td class="tdl">The Narragansetts renew their attack on <ins class="corr" id="tn-xi" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Uncas and hreaten'"> - Uncas and threaten</ins> the English—Preparation for War by the Colonies—Declaration of War by the English—Peace - arranged and General Treaty signed by the United Colonies of New England and the Narragansetts and Byanticks: 1645</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_330">330</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdrt">XXVI.</td> -<td class="tdl">Captain Thomas Cromwell settles in Massachusetts—His death—Edward Winslow’s long stay in England: 1646</td> -<td class="tdrb"><a href="#Page_338">338</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii"></a>[xii]</span><br> - <span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiii"></a>[xiii]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="INTRODUCTION">INTRODUCTION</h2> -<hr class="r10"> - - -<p>During the last four hundred years the peoples of the -Western world have been busily engaged in converting -their governments—often forcibly—to practical Christianity, -in regard to their domestic affairs.</p> - -<p>The new era, upon which we now enter after the Great -War, opens with a crusade for the application of Christianity -to international relationships.</p> - -<p>If the modern student sets up before his mental vision -a moving panorama of the history of Europe through the -Middle Ages, the most striking general feature is undoubtedly -the irresistible course of the growing stream -of Freedom, touching and fructifying every section and -institution of human life—the inevitable outcome of the -evolution of Christianity made manifest in things temporal, -and breaking through the ecclesiastical bounds so -long set for it, as exclusively pertaining to things spiritual.</p> - -<p>The gospel of Jesus Christ had hitherto been regarded -as a religious stream pure and simple, from which might -be drawn, by priestly hands alone, refreshment for the -spiritual life of man, offered to him in the sacerdotal -cup, in such quantity and with such admixture of doctrine -as seemed fitted to his spiritual needs, by those ordained -to take charge of that department of his existence—the -servants of the Mediæval Church.</p> - -<p>Little by little Christianity discovers itself as no single<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiv"></a>[xiv]</span> -stream of sacred water, limited by the shores of a prescribed -religious territory. Here and there in the wider -landscape it is gradually pushing a way out into the unconsecrated -ground of the temporal domain, welling -up through the ancient crust of Feudalism—bursting -through it, submerging it, carrying it away, now gently -and almost imperceptibly piecemeal, now in sweeping and -irresistible torrents, passionate against its long subjection -and suppression. This activity recognizes no national or -geographical limits—it reveals itself now here, now there, -fertilizing far distant spots of varying soil—some instantly -generous to its live-giving influence, some slow to respond.</p> - -<p>Now watch its effect upon the inhabitants of the territories -through which it newly flows. Some, watching its -uprising through the barren soil, stand amazed—doubtful. -See them slowly approach it, and gaze upon it, awe-struck; -they stoop, timorously—and drink; they pause—and stoop -to drink again. Presently their singing eyes declare the -secret they have won from it; a moment or two of forgetful, -selfish joy—and they turn away and hurry to impart -the wonderful discovery to their comrades. So by degrees -they come, a straggling, jostling, motley crowd—some -doubting, some fearing, some realizing.</p> - -<p>Now see their priests hurrying, perturbed, to behold the -rumoured wonder. What! The sacred river has burst its -banks! Hasten to guard it from the profane thirst of the -multitude, and confine it to its sacred keeping!</p> - -<p>Impossible! Its upwelling pools and flowing tributaries -are already too many—the priestly keepers now too few to -preserve the discovered waters. For, as they stand watching, -troubled and amazed, behold the streamlets spreading -themselves ever further, breaking forth unbidden, in every -direction.</p> - -<p>They consult together. What shall be done? Counsel<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xv"></a>[xv]</span> -must be taken of their superiors, for this is too much for -the lesser orders to cope with.</p> - -<p>And so, as we watch the scene, we listen to the busy -plans of princes of church and state, of Popes and Kings. -Some would set about damming up these new unbiddable -by-streams at their places of egress; others would divert -their courses, turning them back into the parent-current.</p> - -<p>Too late! too late!</p> - -<p>Proclaim then, broadcast, that the people shall not drink -at these waters, on pain of damnation. Meanwhile, hasten -to secrete them again by some means—for if the once rare -and sacred treasure, jealously guarded, comes, by superabundance, -to be common and general, what function is -left for the votaries consecrated to its preservation?</p> - -<p>But—oh horrible!—here is a dignitary of the state, there -even a personage of the church, who will not be led to -further the vast scheme of secluding the waters of these -newborn rivulets from the vulgar gaze or the profane thirst -of the laity. There follow sharp rebukes and rebellious -retorts, inquisitions and excommunications; factions breed, -and wrangling takes the place of deliberation.</p> - -<p>Slowly the scene’s central interest changes for us, and -we find we are watching, not the miraculous birth of many -waters, but battling crowds of angry partisans, surging this -way and that. Now a little band of stalwarts, who strive -to keep the stream open to their fellows, is routed and dispersed; -now their following increases, and in due time -their supporters are rallied again—sometimes to a temporary -victory, with short lived reward and quick reverse, -sometimes to repeated disaster and defeat. But ever the -waters inevitably remain only half-guarded, and by ones -and threes the people find their way to them, some -stealthily, <ins class="corr" id="tn-xv" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'some definantly'"> -some defiantly</ins>, and drink of them—and are -sealed. The little bands of stalwarts grow to great followings,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvi"></a>[xvi]</span> -and their trend is as irresistible as the source of their -inspiration.</p> - -<p>Once again the scene changes. As our eyes wander over -it, we see that it is not now a matter of mere civil warfare -in isolated spots; it is the nations themselves that rage -furiously together; the western world is one great battle-ground -for the opposing forces. Treaties and wars, alliances -and royal marriages, all are but the flotsam and jetsam -on the surface of this ever increasing, ever multiplying -river,—sublime in the far-flung grandeur of its streamlets -and tributaries, its still deeps and its raging cataracts—not -one department of the whole landscape of human life, -in all its variety, but reveals its vague new workings or its -established deep-set currents.</p> - -<p>Ah! At last we realize it: this is indeed the river of -Freedom, washing away, bearing away, surely, irresistibly—quietly -if it may, turbulently if it must—the worn-out -earth-crust of the moribund Feudal world, giving place -to the bloom and blossom of a new era in the history of -Christ’s Kingdom on Earth and declaring the triumph for -all time of Soul-Freedom for His people.</p> - -<p>It was He Himself, the arch-heretic, Who first broke -from the doctrinal curriculum of the priestly caste of His -day, to spread His gospel of Freedom to life’s wayfarers—saint -and sinner alike. The sword that He brought to break -the head of the deadening, self-sufficient, Pharisaical peace, -hung suspended the while over the world, awaiting the -moment to strike. The sword has descended, and has -severed the bonds of the centuries which roll away to give -place to the new dispensation. Ex oriente lux! To-day -the East itself is just awakening to the dawning of the new -day. Almost we hear a voice from heaven, declaiming over -the dust of the mediæval world: “Now is Christ risen from -the dead, and is become the first fruits of them that slept.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvii"></a>[xvii]</span></p> - -<p>My object in limning the foregoing sketch has been to -present to the mind of the reader a setting for the ensuing -remarks concerning “The History of the Plymouth Settlement,” -as recorded contemporaneously by Governor -Bradford, the first cause of which enterprise was one of -the most important episodes in the widespread movement -whose course we have just been observing,—the episode -which, above all others of that epoch, has produced the -weightiest consequences in the history of the world.</p> - -<p>America was discovered by Columbus in 1492; Spain -planted colonies on its shores in the 16th Century; English -trading settlements were established in Virginia and elsewhere -in the latter half of the same century. It is no mere -claim of priority that lends historic importance to the foundation -by the Pilgrim Fathers of the English colony at New -Plymouth. The materialization of their objects was accomplished -by the same means as formed the basis of the earlier -colonies: a trading enterprise supported by merchants in -the home country.</p> - -<p>What, then, gives this particular project a prominence -and significance which so utterly dwarfs its predecessors? -It was the motive of its Founders. And what was that -motive? Freedom of religious thought and practice, in the -first place; of civil rights, in the second. It was the sublime -ideal of this little band of Englishmen which gave to -the New Plymouth colony (the nucleus of the other New -England colonies) the honour and glory of setting its characteristic -impress upon the greatest of the new nations of -the world—the United States of America.</p> - -<p>The ideal aimed at we have probably grasped from our -preliminary sketch of the general movement of western -civilization out of the shackles of feudalism towards religious -and civil freedom. But the sacrifice involved in its<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xviii"></a>[xviii]</span> -consummation,—do we realize its significance? Let us -try to think what it means.</p> - -<p>Picture to yourself a group of citizens and their families, -of good standing and of average education. In defiance -of established law and order, and of the accepted, orthodox -view of it, this little body of people pursues an ideal, vital -to the peace of their souls, with a tenacity which implies -certain loss of personal freedom and confiscation of property, -with risk of death. Rather than be compelled to abandon -the pursuit of their ideal, these people voluntarily exile -themselves from England, thereby depriving themselves of -loved homes and dear friends and worldly possessions. -After a few years of severe hardships in Holland, their -newly adopted country, the seed they are nurturing is -threatened once again. It must be preserved at all costs. -They gather it up and bear it across the seas—fearful seas—and -plant it once more, forming a little settlement in the -savage, distant land of North America. For years they defend -their treasure there against every conceivable attack -by Nature and by man, encouraged solely by the consciousness -that the plant they are tending is God’s Truth—Freedom -for each man to honour and worship God as he sees -Him.</p> - -<p>First picture this to yourself as if it were an incident -of modern occurrence, and try to realize what would be its -significance. Then turn your eyes upon our Pilgrims, and -watch them through their persecution in mediæval England; -their flight to Holland; their hard sojourn there; -their voyage across the wide seas of those days, and their -settlement at New Plymouth—“in a country devoid of all -civilized inhabitants, given over only to savage and brutish -men, who range up and down, little differing from the -wild beasts themselves.... What, then, could now sustain -them but the spirit of God, and His grace? Ought<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xix"></a>[xix]</span> -not the children of their fathers rightly to say: Our fathers -were Englishmen who came over the great ocean, and -were ready to perish in this wilderness; but they cried -unto the Lord, and He heard their voice, and looked on -their adversity.... Let them therefore praise the Lord, -because He is good, and His mercies endure forever. -Yea, let them that have been redeemed of the Lord, show -how He hath delivered them from the hand of the oppressor. -When they wandered forth into the desert-wilderness, out -of the way, and found no city to dwell in, both hungry and -thirsty, their soul was overwhelmed in them. Let them -confess before the Lord His loving kindness, and His wonderful -works before the sons of men.”</p> - -<p>As we read this pæan of praise, penned by Bradford -some ten or twelve years after their arrival, the reality of -a sublime human sacrifice begins to shape itself in the mind, -and our wonder rests upon the spiritual grandeur of the -offering, rather than upon its world-wide consequences—of -which the tale is not yet told.</p> - -<p>It was from such a body of Englishmen, with their -burning ideals and consuming purpose, that a new national -ideal emanated, and a new nation ultimately sprang, since -typically identified with their devotion to Freedom. The -eyes of liberal Europe were upon this little handful of unconscious -heroes and saints, taking courage from them, step -by step. The same ideals of Freedom burned so clear and -strong in future generations of these English colonists that -they outpaced the march of the parent nation towards the -same goal—and so, the episode we have just been contemplating -resulted in due course in the birth of the United -States of America; in the triumph of democracy in England -over the vain autocracy of a foreign-born king and his -corrupt government; and, above all, in the firm establishment -of the humanitarian ideals for which the English-speaking<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xx"></a>[xx]</span> -races have been the historic champions, and for -which the Pilgrims offered their sacrifice upon the altar of -the Sonship of Man.</p> - -<p>In the words of Governor Wolcott, at the ceremony of -the gift of the manuscript of Bradford’s History, by England -to America: “They stablished what they planned. -Their feeble plantation became the birthplace of religious -liberty, the cradle of a free Commonwealth. To them a -mighty nation owns its debt. Nay, they have made the -civilized world their debtor. In the varied tapestry which -pictures our national life, the richest spots are those where -gleam the golden threads of conscience, courage, and faith, -set in the web by that little band. May God in his mercy -grant that the moral impulse which founded this nation -may never cease to control its destiny; that no act of any -future generation may put in peril the fundamental principles -on which it is based—of equal rights in a free state, -equal privileges in a free church, and equal opportunities -in a free school.”</p> - -<p>For some years many have trembled for the fruits of the -Pilgrims’ sacrifice. It seemed that the press of the children’s -hurrying feet had raised such a dust as to obscure -from them their forefather’s glorious visions and ideals. A -striking absence of spiritual aspiration and a dire trend -towards gross materialism seemed, for a time, all too characteristic -of America. But to such as doubted or feared -have come, recently, a wonderful reassurance and a renewed -faith in the eternal efficacy of so sublime an offering. It is -the sons of those men—their spiritual offspring—who have -arisen in their millions,—here in America, there in old -England,—to defend the World’s freedom. The Dean of -Westminster voiced England’s feeling, and that of the -world, when in the Memorial Service at Westminster -Abbey for the Officers and Men of the United States Army<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxi"></a>[xxi]</span> -and Navy who fell in the War, he gave thanks to God in -the following words:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Their deaths have sealed the unwritten but inviolable Covenant -of our common Brotherhood. Their deaths have laid the enduring -foundations of the world’s hope for future peace. For their -sakes we raise this day our proud thanksgiving in the great Abbey -which enshrines the illustrious dust of the makers of the English-speaking -peoples. Let us render our humble and joyful praise to -Almighty God that in their response to the clarion call of freedom -and of justice the two Commonwealths have not been divided.</p> - -<p>Nor have our American brothers laid down their lives in vain. -They came in their hundreds of thousand from the other side of -the Atlantic to vindicate the cause of an outraged humanity and -a menaced liberty. The freewill offering of their sacrifice has been -accepted. They have been summoned to some other and higher -phase in the life of heavenly citizenship.</p> - -<p>The mystery of suffering, sorrow and pain awaits its Divine interpretation -hereafter. Not yet can we hope to see through the -mist that veils the future. But the Cross is our pledge of the -fruitfulness of self-sacrifice.</p> - -<p>May America and Great Britain go forward charged with the -privilege of a common stewardship for the liberties of mankind! -May the glorious witness of these brave lives, whom we commemorate -to-day, enrich us, whose course on earth is not yet run, -with the inspiring vision of the sanctity and self-abnegation of -true patriotism! The warfare against the countless forms of -violence, injustice, and falsehood will never cease: may the example -of our brothers exalt and purify our aims!</p> -</div> - -<p>A few words as to the vicissitudes of the precious manuscript -of this book.</p> - -<p>As the author tells us, he began to write down this -record of the affairs of the New Plymouth Settlement in -the year 1630, ten years after their arrival, continuing the -writing of it from time to time up to the year 1650, when -he compiled the Register of Passengers on the <i>Mayflower</i>, -their marriages, the birth of their descendants, and their -deaths. In form, the original manuscript is a parchment-bound -folio, measuring about 11 inches high, 8 inches wide, -and 1½ inches thick.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxii"></a>[xxii]</span></p> - -<p>Some inscriptions on fly leaves in it, give, tersely, its -ownership up to 1728. “This book was writ by Governor -William Bradford, and given by him to his son Major -William Bradford, and by him to his son Major John -Bradford: writ by me, Samuel Bradford, March 20th, -1705.”</p> - -<p>An entry by Thomas Prince, dated June 4th, 1728, intimates -that Major John Bradford turned over the manuscript -to him for the New England Library of Prints and -Manuscripts, which he had been collecting since 1703, -when he entered Harvard College. Since then it is supposed -that sundry authors have drawn upon its material, -and that Governor Hutchinson had access to it when he -wrote the second volume of his History, published in 1767.</p> - -<p>From this time all traces of its presence in New England -disappear, and it was not until almost a century later that -it was discovered and identified in the Library of the Bishop -of London, at Fulham Palace. It is supposed that the manuscript -found its way to England some time between the -years 1768 and 1785, being deposited under the title of -“The Log of the Mayflower,” at Fulham Palace as the -Public Registry for Historical and Ecclesiastical Documents -relating to the Diocese of London, and to the Colonial -and other Possessions of Great Britain beyond the seas—New -Plymouth being, ecclesiastically, attached to the Diocese -of London.</p> - -<p>When compiling his “History of the Protestant Episcopal -Church in America,” published in 1844, Samuel Wilberforce, -Bishop of Oxford, and later of Winchester, delved -into the archives of Fulham Palace, and brought under -contribution a number of unpublished manuscripts, from -which he gave extracts. In 1855 this work fell into the -hands of John Wingate Thornton, and, through him, came -under the eye of Barry, the author of “The History of Massachusetts,”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxiii"></a>[xxiii]</span> -who recognized that the passages quoted in -Wilberforce’s work must come from none other than Bradford’s -long-lost annals. Charles Deane was consulted -and communicated with Joseph Hunter in England, who -visited Fulham Palace Library, and established incontestably -the identity of “The Log of the Mayflower” with Bradford’s -History. It is still unknown exactly how it found -its way to London—but in all probability it was brought -over during the War of Independence.</p> - -<p>From time to time, after its discovery, representations -were made to the custodians of the manuscript that it -should be restored to America, where its value was inestimable, -as one of the earliest records of her National History—in -the words of Senator Hoar: “The only authentic -history of what we have a right to consider the most important -political transaction that has ever taken place on -the face of the earth.” Ultimately, the Hon. Thomas F. -Bayard, the first United States Ambassador to England, -instigated by Senator Hoar, put the matter before the -Bishop of London—Creighton—at Fulham, with the result -that, after due legal sanction by the Constitutional and -Episcopal Court of London, the manuscript was conveyed -by Mr. Bayard to America, and formally handed over to -Governor Roger Wolcott, on July 12th, 1897, for the State -Archives of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts, subject -to the production of a photographic facsimile being deposited -at Fulham, and to the original manuscript being reasonably -accessible for investigation. Its present resting -place is the Massachusetts State Library.</p> - -<p>No words could more vividly depict the feelings in the -hearts of Bradford’s descendants, on the return to American -soil of this precious relic by the free gift of England, than -those of Senator Hoar, which I now quote:</p> - -<p>“I do not think many Americans will gaze upon it without<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxiv"></a>[xxiv]</span> -a little trembling of the lips and a little gathering of mist -in the eyes, as they think of the story of suffering, of sorrow, -of peril, of exile, of death, and of lofty triumph, which -that book tells,—which the hand of the great leader and -founder of America has traced on those pages. There is -nothing like it in human annals since the story of Bethlehem. -These English men and English women going out from their -homes in beautiful Lincoln and York, wife separated from -husband and mother from child in that hurried embarkation -for Holland, pursued to the beach by English horsemen; -the thirteen years of exile; the life at Amsterdam -‘in alley foul and lane obscure’; the dwelling at Leyden; -the embarkation at Delfthaven; the farewell of Robinson; -the terrible voyage across the Atlantic; the compact in -the harbour; the landing on the rock; the dreadful first -winter; the death roll of more than half the number; the -days of suffering and of famine; the wakeful night, listening -for the yell of the wild beast and the war-whoop of -the savage; the building of the State on those sure foundations -which no wave nor tempest has ever shaken; the -breaking of the new light; the dawning of the new day; -the beginning of the new life; the enjoyment of peace with -liberty,—of all these things this is the original record by -the hand of our beloved father and founder.”</p> - -<p>After its discovery and identification, an edition was published -in the year 1856, under the editorship of Charles -Deane, by the Massachusetts Historical Society, based on -a transcript made from the original document in London. -A photographic facsimile of the manuscript was issued in -1896, in both London and Boston; and upon receipt of the -original by the Commonwealth of Massachusetts in 1897, -a resolution was passed providing for the printing and publication -of a carefully collated edition, together with a report -of the proceedings connected with its return from England<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxv"></a>[xxv]</span> -to America. This edition was duly issued in 1901, and it -is from that as a basis that I have prepared the present -modernization. My purpose is obvious. To many, the -reading of the mediæval English of the original, to which -all preceding editions have adhered, would be so laborious -as to preclude them from becoming acquainted with it. -I have endeavoured to preserve, as far as possible, the -atmosphere of the time, while accurately rendering the -thought in current language.</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>As for the writer himself, William Bradford, who, on -the death of John Carver, the first Governor of the colony, -a few months after their arrival, succeeded him in the -Governorship, and remained the guiding genius of its destinies -for over thirty years—his character, despite his utter -self-repression throughout his writings, can be clearly read -between the lines; his marvelous breadth of charity and -tolerance; his strong, simple piety; his plain, unselfconscious -goodness—all the grandest characteristics of the -best traditions of puritanism seem concentrated in him.</p> - -<p>But little is known of his life in England. He was born -at the village of Austerfield, near Scrooby, in Nottinghamshire, -and the baptismal entry in the registers of the -church is dated March 19th, 1590. His family was of -yeoman stock. The first Mrs. Bradford (Dorothy May) -was drowned in the harbour soon after the arrival of the -<i>Mayflower</i>, by falling overboard. The second wife was a -Mrs. Alice Southworth, a widow, to whom, it is supposed -Bradford had been attached before his and her first marriage. -He wrote his proposal of marriage to her in England, -and she came out to him, with two Southworth children. -William Bradford died, May 9th, 1657, at 69 years -of age.</p> - -<p>His dealings in the external affairs of the colony were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxvi"></a>[xxvi]</span> -largely with that class of hypocritical charlatan which successfully -turns to perverse account the generous religious -impulses of those with whom they hold intercourse. Yet -his firm hold on faith, hope, and charity never failed him; -he always ascribed to them, until clear proof of dishonour -was revealed, the best of motives; taking account of the -possibility of misunderstanding; or, in the last resort, -making allowance for human weakness in the face of temptation, -and forgiving unto seventy times seven. His was -the spirit given to Newton, who as he watched a murderer -being led to the gallows, exclaimed: “There goes John -Newton, but for the Grace of God”; or to Cromwell, in -his typical exhortation,—“I beseech you, in the name of -Christ, think it possible you may be mistaken.”</p> - -<p>The reverse side of the picture shows us, indeed, the -horrible hypocrisy of the pseudo-puritans of the Weston-Sherley -type, who whenever ill-fortune overtook them -called upon the name of the Lord in true Pharisaic fashion,—as -if to bribe by flattery a frivolous Providence,—playing -upon the finest qualities of forbearance and disinterestedness -of such men as Bradford and his colleagues, to get advantage -of them and rob them usuriously. Such parasites -on the true growth of puritanism brought it into disrepute -with the undiscriminating of those times,—nor have the -results of their evil work (in very truth, the Sin against -the Holy Ghost!) yet disappeared; for we find it in the -supercilious and suspicious attitude of the orthodox towards -dissent in any form, to this day.</p> - -<p>The strong grasp of the intellectual and practical side -of his and the other Pilgrims’ ideals of religious liberty,—for -which, no doubt, they owed a deep debt to that splendid -apostolic figure, their old <ins class="corr" id="tn-xxvi" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'pastor at Leydon'"> -pastor at Leyden</ins>, John Robinson,—is -evidenced by the clear exposition of their claims, -in the answer they gave to charges against them of dissembling<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxvii"></a>[xxvii]</span> -in their declaration of conformity to the practices of -the French Reformed Churches, and of undue license in -differing from those professed forms of worship:</p> - -<p>“In attempting to tie us to the French practices in every -detail, you derogate from the liberty we have in Christ -Jesus. The Apostle Paul would have none follow him but -wherein he followed Christ; much less ought any Christian -or Church in the world do so. The French may err, we -may err, and other Churches may err, and doubtless do -in many circumstances. That honour of infallibility belongs, -therefore, only to the word of God and pure testament -of Christ, to be followed as the only rule and pattern -for direction by all Churches and Christians. It is great -arrogance for any man or Church to think that he or they -have so sounded the word of God to the bottom as to be -able to set down precisely a Church’s practices without -error in substance or circumstance, and in such a way that -no one thereafter may digress or differ from them with -impunity.”</p> - -<p>On the other hand, it is interesting to mark Bradford’s -disparagement of Utopian schemes of communal, or socialistic, -forms of government. Here is his conservative argument, -based on the experience of the first few years of their -colonization:</p> - -<p>“The failure of this experiment of communal service, -which was tried for several years, and by good and honest -men, proves the emptiness of the theory of Plato and other -ancients, applauded by some of later times,—that the taking -away of private property, and the possession of it in -community by a commonwealth, would make a state -happy and flourishing; as if they were wiser than God. -For in this instance, community of property (so far as it -went) was found to breed much confusion and discontent, -and retard much employment which would have been to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxviii"></a>[xxviii]</span> -the general benefit and comfort.... If (it was thought) -all were to share alike, and all were to do alike, then all -were on an equality throughout, and one was as good as -another; and so, if it did not actually abolish those very -relations which God himself has set among men, it did at -least greatly diminish the mutual respect that is so important -should be preserved amongst them. Let none argue -that this is due to human failing rather than to this communistic -plan of life in itself. I answer, seeing that all men -have this failing in them, that God in His wisdom saw -that another plan of life was fitter for them.”</p> - -<p>Thus in civil as in religious matters, Bradford’s sure -instinct led him always to follow the guidance of a wise -and benevolent Providence, working for the rational -and natural evolution of mankind, which humanity could -expedite only by a plain, unsophisticated reliance upon -truth and goodness, as incarnate in the divine character -and life of Christ.</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>If we of to-day, whether American or British, fail to appreciate -the almost unearthly value of Bradford’s History, -it is because we ourselves are still too close to the opening -of that era in modern civilization,—yet in its early stages -of development,—with which it is concerned. I believe that, -among the world’s archives of contemporary chronicles of -the human race, future generations will attribute to his -annals a value far higher than that which we at present -ascribe to any similar historic record except the Gospels -themselves.</p> - -<p>Certainly it is fitting in the present communion of interests -of the Anglo-Saxon peoples, that we should refresh -ourselves at the glorious founts of freedom which constitute -their common heritage.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span class="smcap">Harold Paget.</span><br> -</p> - -<div class="fs90 pad1"> -Silver Mine, Conn. 1920. -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="p4 pfs180 lsp">BRADFORD’S HISTORY</p> -<p class="pfs100">OF THE</p> -<p class="pfs180">PLYMOUTH SETTLEMENT</p> - - -<hr class="p6 chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[Pg 1]</span><br></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="p2 pfs180 lsp">BRADFORD’S HISTORY</p> -<p class="pfs150">of the PLYMOUTH SETTLEMENT</p> - -<p class="p1 pfs120">BOOK I</p> -<p class="pfs120">1608-1620</p> - -<p class="negin2a">PERSECUTION AND FLIGHT FROM ENGLAND—SETTLEMENT -IN HOLLAND (AT AMSTERDAM AND LEYDEN)—CROSSING TO ENGLAND AND VOYAGE TO -AMERICA—LANDING AT CAPE COD AND NEW PLYMOUTH.</p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_Ia">CHAPTER I</h2> - - -<p class="p1b bold">Suppression of Religious Liberty in England—First Cause -of the Foundation of the New Plymouth Settlement.</p> - -<p>First I will unfold the causes that led to the foundation -of the New Plymouth Settlement, and the motives of those -concerned in it. In order that I may give an accurate account -of the project, I must begin at the very root and -rise of it; and this I shall endeavour to do in a plain -style and with singular regard to the truth,—at least as -near as my slender judgment can attain to it.</p> - -<p>As is well known, ever since the breaking out of the light -of the gospel in England, which was the first country to be -thus enlightened after the gross darkness of popery had -overspread the Christian world, Satan has maintained -various wars against the Saints, from time to time, in different -ways,—sometimes by bloody death and cruel torment, -at other times by imprisonment, banishment, and other<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span> -wrongs,—as if loth that his kingdom should be overcome, -the truth prevail, and the Church of God revert to their -ancient purity, and recover their primitive order, liberty, -and beauty. But when he could not stifle by these means -the main truths of the gospel, which began to take rooting -in many places, watered by the blood of martyrs and blessed -from heaven with a gracious increase, he reverted to his -ancient stratagems, used of old against the first Christians. -For when, in those days, the bloody and barbarous persecutions -of the heathen Emperors could not stop and subvert -the course of the gospel, which speedily overspread -the then best known parts of the world, he began to sow -errors, heresies, and discord amongst the clergy themselves, -working upon the pride and ambition and other frailties -to which all mortals, and even the Saints themselves <ins class="corr" id="tn-2" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'in some meaure'"> -in some measure</ins>, are subject. Woful effects followed; not -only were there bitter contentions, heartburnings, and -schisms, but Satan took advantage of them to foist in a -number of vile ceremonies, with many vain canons and decrees, -which have been snares to many poor and peaceable -souls to this day.</p> - -<p>So, in the early days, Christians suffered as much from -internal dissension as from persecution by the heathen and -their Emperors, true and orthodox Christians being oppressed -by the Arians and their heretical accomplices. -Socrates bears witness to this in his second book. His -words are these: “Indeed, the violence was no less than -that practised of old towards the Christians when they -were compelled to sacrifice to idols; for many endured various -kinds of torment—often racking and dismemberment -of their joints, confiscation of their goods, or banishment -from their native soil.”</p> - -<p>Satan has seemed to follow a like method in these later -times, ever since the truth began to spring and spread after<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span> -the great defection of that man of sin, the Papal Antichrist. -Passing by the infinite examples throughout the -world as well as in our country, when that old serpent -found that he could not prevail by fiery flames and the -other cruel torments which he had put in use everywhere -in the days of Queen Mary and before, he then went more -closely to work, not merely to oppress but to ruin and destroy -the kingdom of Christ by more secret and subtle -means, and by kindling flames of contention and sowing -seeds of strife and bitter enmity amongst the reformed -clergy and laity themselves.</p> - -<p>Mr. Fox records, that besides those worthy martyrs and -confessors who were burned and otherwise tormented in -Queen Mary’s days, as many as 800 students and others -fled out of England, and formed separate congregations at -Wesel, Frankfort, Basel, Emden, Marburg, Strasburg, -Geneva, etc.</p> - -<p>Amongst these bodies of protestant reformers—especially -amongst those at Frankfort,—arose a bitter war of contention -and persecution about the ceremonies and the service -book and other such popish and anti-Christian stuff, -the plague of England to this day. Such practises are like -the high places in Israel, which the prophets cried out -against; and the better part of the reformers sought to root -them out and utterly abandon them, according to the purity -of the gospel; while the other part, under veiled pretences, -sought as stiffly to maintain and defend them, for their -own advancement. This appears in the account of these -contentions published in 1575—a book that deserves to be -better known.</p> - -<p>The one party of reformers endeavoured to establish the -right worship of God and the discipline of Christ in the -Church according to the simplicity of the gospel and without -the mixture of men’s inventions, and to be ruled by the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span> -laws of God’s word dispensed by such officers as Pastors, -Teachers, Elders, etc., according to the Scriptures.</p> - -<p>The other party,—the episcopal,—under many pretences, -endeavoured to maintain the episcopal dignity after the -popish manner,—with all its courts, canons, and ceremonies; -its livings, revenues, subordinate officers, and other means -of upholding their anti-Christian greatness, and of enabling -them with lordly and tyrannous power to persecute the -poor servants of God. The fight was so bitter, that neither -the honour of God, the persecution to which both parties -were subjected, nor the mediation of Mr. Calvin and other -worthies, could prevail with the episcopal party. They proceeded -by all means to disturb the peace of this poor persecuted -church of dissenters, even so far as to accuse (very -unjustly and ungodly, yet prelate-like) some of its chief -members with rebellion and high-treason against the Emperor, -and other such crimes.</p> - -<p>And this contention did not die with Queen Mary, nor -was it left beyond the seas. At her death the episcopal -party of the Protestants returned to England under gracious -Queen Elizabeth, many of them being preferred to -bishoprics and other promotions, according to their aims -and desires, with the result that their inveterate hatred towards -the holy discipline of Christ in his church, represented -by the dissenting part, has continued to this day; -furthermore, for fear it should ultimately prevail, all kinds -of devices were used to keep it out, incensing the Queen -and State against it as a danger to the commonwealth; -arguing that it was most needful that the fundamental -points of religion should be preached in these ignorant and -superstitious times, and that in order to win the weak and -ignorant it was necessary to retain various harmless ceremonies; -and that though reforms were desirable, this was -not the time for them. Many such excuses were put forward<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span> -to silence the more godly, and to induce them to yield -to one ceremony after another, and one corruption after -another. By these wiles some were beguiled and others -corrupted, till at length they began to persecute all the -zealous reformers in the land, unless they would submit -to their ceremonies and become slaves to them and their -popish trash, which has no ground in the word of God, but is -a relic of that man of sin. And the more the light of the -gospel grew, the more they urged subjection to these corruptions,—so -that, notwithstanding all their former pretences, -those whose eyes God had not justly blinded easily -saw their purpose. In order the more to cast contempt -upon the sincere servants of God, they opprobriously gave -them the name of “Puritans,” which it is said the novations -assumed out of pride. It is lamentable to see the effects -which have followed. Religion has been disgraced, the godly -grieved, afflicted, persecuted, and many exiled, while others -have lost their lives in prisons and other ways; on the other -hand, sin has been countenanced, ignorance, profanity, and -atheism have increased, and the papists have been encouraged -to hope again for a day.</p> - -<p>This made that holy man, Mr. Perkins, cry out in his exhortation -to repentance, upon Zeph. ii. “Religion,” said -he, “has been amongst us these thirty-five years; but the -more it is disseminated, the more it is condemned by many. -Thus, not profanity or wickedness, but Religion itself -is a byword, a mocking stock, and a matter of reproach; -so that in England at this day the man or woman who -begins to profess religion and to serve God, must resolve -within himself to sustain mocks and injuries as though -he lived among the enemies of religion.” Common experience -has confirmed this and made it only too apparent.<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span></p> - -<p>But to come to the subject of this narrative. When by -the zeal of some godly preachers, and God’s blessing on -their labours, many in the North of England and other -parts become enlightened by the word of God and had their -ignorance and sins discovered to them, and began by His -grace to reform their lives and pay heed to their ways, the -work of God was no sooner manifest in them than they -were scorned by the profane multitude, and their ministers -were compelled to subscribe or be silent, and the poor people -were persecuted with apparators and pursuants and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span> -commissary courts. Nevertheless, they bore it all for several -years in patience, until by the increase of their troubles they -began to see further into things by the light of the word of -God. They realized not only that these base ceremonies -were unlawful, but also that the tyrannous power of the -prelates ought not to be submitted to, since it was contrary -to the freedom of the gospel and would burden men’s consciences -and thus profane the worship of God.</p> - -<p>On this subject a famous author thus writes in his Dutch -commentaries: “At the coming of King James into England, -the new King found established there the reformed -religion of Edward VI., but retaining the spiritual office -of the bishops,—differing in this from the reformed -churches in Scotland, France, the Netherlands, Emden, -Geneva, etc., whose reformation is shaped much nearer to -the first Christian churches of the Apostles’ times.”</p> - -<p>Those reformers who saw the evil of these things, and -whose hearts the Lord had touched with heavenly zeal for -his truth, shook off this yoke of anti-Christian bondage -and as the Lord’s free people joined themselves together -by covenant as a church, in the fellowship of the gospel to -walk in all His ways, made known, or to be made known -to them, according to their best endeavours, whatever it -should cost them, the Lord assisting them. And that it -cost them something, the ensuing history will declare.</p> - -<p>These people became two distinct bodies or churches and -congregated separately; for they came from various towns -and villages about the borders of Nottinghamshire, Lincolnshire, -and Yorkshire. One of these churches was led by -Mr. John Smith, a man of able gifts, and a good preacher, -who was afterwards made pastor; but later, falling into -some errors in the Low Countries, most of its adherents -buried themselves,—and their names! To the other church, -which is the subject of this discourse, belonged besides<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span> -other worthy men, Mr. Richard Clifton, a grave and -reverend preacher, who by his pains and diligence had done -much good, and under God had been the means of the -conversion of many; also that famous and worthy man, -Mr. John Robinson, who was afterwards their pastor for -many years, till the Lord took him away; also Mr. William -Brewster, a reverend man, who was afterwards chosen an -Elder of the church, and lived with them till old age. But -after the events referred to above, they were not long permitted -to remain in peace. They were hunted and persecuted -on every side, until their former afflictions were but -as fleabitings in comparison. Some were clapped into -prison; others had their houses watched night and day, and -escaped with difficulty; and most were obliged to fly, and -leave their homes and means of livelihood. Yet these and -many other even severer trials which afterwards befell -them, being only what they expected, they were able to bear -by the assistance of God’s grace and spirit. However, being -thus molested, and seeing that there was no hope of their -remaining there, they resolved by consent to go into the -Low Countries, where they heard there was freedom of -religion for all; and it was said that many from London and -other parts of the country, who had been exiled and persecuted -for the same cause, had gone to live at Amsterdam -and elsewhere in the Netherlands. So after about a year, -having kept their meeting for the worship of God every -Sabbath in one place or another, notwithstanding the diligence -and malice of their adversaries, seeing that they -could no longer continue under such circumstances, they -resolved to get over to Holland as soon as they could—which -was in the years 1607 and 1608. But of this, more -will be told in the next chapter.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_IIa">CHAPTER II</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Flight to Holland (Amsterdam and Leyden): 1607-1608</p> - - -<p>For these reformers to be thus constrained to leave their -native soil, their lands and livings, and all their friends, -was a great sacrifice, and was wondered at by many. But -to go into a country unknown to them, where they must -learn a new language, and get their livings they knew not -how, seemed an almost desperate adventure, and a misery -worse than death. Further, they were unacquainted with -trade, which was the chief industry of their adopted -country, having been used only to a plain country life and -the innocent pursuit of farming. But these things did not -dismay them, though they sometimes troubled them; for -their desires were set on the ways of God, to enjoy His -ordinances; they rested on His providence, and knew Whom -they had believed.</p> - -<p>But this was not all; for though it was made intolerable -for them to stay, they were not allowed to go; the ports -were shut against them, so that they had to seek secret -means of conveyance, to bribe the captains of ships, and -give extraordinary rates for their passages. Often they -were betrayed, their goods intercepted, and thereby were -put to great trouble and expense. I will give an instance -or two of these experiences.</p> - -<p>A large number of them had decided to take passage from -Boston in Lincolnshire, and for that purpose had hired a -ship wholly to themselves, and made agreement with the -captain to be ready at a convenient place on a certain day -to take them and their belongings. After long waiting<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span> -and great expense—he had not kept day with them—he -came at last and took them aboard at night. But when -he had secured them and their goods he betrayed them, -having arranged beforehand with the searchers and other -officers to do so. They then put them in open boats, and -there rifled and ransacked them, searching them to their -shirts for money,—and even the women, further than became -modesty,—and took them back to the town and made -a spectacle of them to the multitude that came flocking on -all sides to see them. Being thus rifled and stripped of -their money, books, and other property, they were brought -before the magistrates, and messengers were sent to inform -the Lords of the Council about them. The magistrates -treated them courteously, and showed them what favour -they could; but dare not free them until order came from -the council-table. The result was, however, that after a -month’s imprisonment, the majority were dismissed, and -sent back to the places whence they came; but seven of -the leaders were kept in prison, and bound over to the -Assizes.</p> - -<p>Next spring there was another attempt made by some -of the same people, with others, to get over from a different -place. They heard of a Dutchman at Hull who had a ship -of his own belonging to Zealand, and they made an agreement -with him, and acquainted him with their plight, hoping -to find him more reliable than the English captain had -been; and he bade them have no fear. He was to take -them aboard between Grimsby and Hull, where there was -a large common a good way from any town. The women -and children, with all their effects, were sent to the place -at the time arranged in a small bark which they had hired; -and the men were to meet them by land. But it so happened -that they all arrived a day before the ship came, and -the sea being rough, and the women very sick, the sailors<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span> -put into a creek hard by, where they grounded at low water. -The next morning the ship came, but they were stuck fast -and could not stir till about noon. In the meantime, the -captain of the ship, seeing how things were, sent his boat -to get the men aboard whom he saw were ready walking -about the shore. But after the first boatful was got aboard -and she was ready to go for more, the captain espied a large -body of horse and foot, armed with bills and guns and other -weapons,—for the country side had turned out to capture -them. The Dutchman, seeing this, swore his country’s -oath, “sacramente,” and having a fair wind, weighed anchor, -hoist sail, and away! The poor men already aboard -were in great distress for their wives and children, left -thus to be captured, and destitute of help,—and for themselves, -too, without any clothes but what they had on their -backs, and scarcely a penny about them, all their possessions -being aboard the bark, now seized. It drew tears -from their eyes, and they would have given anything to be -ashore again. But all in vain, there was no remedy; they -must thus sadly part. Afterwards they endured a fearful -storm at sea, and it was fourteen days or more before they -reached port, in seven of which they saw neither sun, moon, -nor stars, being driven near the coast of Norway. The -sailors themselves often despaired, and once with shrieks -and cries gave over all, as if the ship had foundered and -they were sinking without hope of recovery. But when -man’s hope and help wholly failed, there appeared the -Lord’s power and mercy to save them; for the ship rose -again, and gave the crew courage to manage her. If modesty -permitted, I might declare with what fervent prayers -the voyagers cried to the Lord in their great distress,—even -remaining fairly collected when the water ran into -their mouths and ears; and when the sailors called out, -“We sink, we sink,” they cried (if not with miraculous,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span> -yet with sublime faith): “Yet Lord, Thou canst save; yet -Lord, Thou canst save!” Upon which, the ship not only -righted herself, but shortly afterwards the violence of the -storm began to abate, and the Lord filled their afflicted -minds with such comfort as but few can understand, and -in the end brought them to their desired haven, where the -people came flocking, astonished at their deliverance, the -storm having been so long and violent.</p> - -<p>But to return to the rest where we left them. The other -men, who were in greatest danger, made shift to escape -before the troops could surprise them, only sufficient staying -to assist the women. But it was pitiful to see these -poor women in their distress. What weeping and crying -on every side: some for their husbands carried away in the -ship; others not knowing what would become of them and -their little ones; others again melted in tears, seeing their -poor little ones hanging about them, crying for fear and -quaking with cold! Being thus apprehended, they were -hurried from one place to another, till in the end the officers -knew not what to do with them; for to imprison so many -innocent women and children only because they wished to -go with their husbands, seemed unreasonable and would -cause an outcry; and to send them home again was as difficult, -for they alleged, as was the truth, that they had -no homes to go to,—for they had sold or otherwise disposed -of their houses and livings. To be short, after they had -been thus turmoiled a good while, and conveyed from one -constable to another, they were glad to be rid of them on -any terms; for all were wearied and tired of them. Though -in the meantime, they, poor souls, endured misery enough. -So in the end, necessity forced a way for them.</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>But not to be tedious, I will pass by other troubles which -they endured in their wanderings and travels, both on land<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span> -and sea. I must not omit, however, to mention the fruit of -it all. For by these public afflictions, their cause became -famous, and led many to inquire into it; and their Christian -behaviour left a deep impression on the minds of many. -Some few shrank from these first conflicts, and no wonder; -but many more came forward with fresh courage and -animated the rest. In the end, notwithstanding the storms -of opposition, they all got over, some from one place, some -from another, and met together again with no small rejoicing.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_IIIa">CHAPTER III</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold center">Settlement at Leyden: 1609-1620</p> - - -<p>Having reached the Netherlands, they saw many fine -fortified cities, strongly walled, and guarded with troops -of armed men; and they heard a strange and uncouth language, -and beheld the different manners and customs of -the people, with their strange fashions and attire—all so -far differing from their own plain country villages wherein -they were bred and had lived so long, that it seemed they -had come into a new world. But these were not the things -they gave much attention to. They had other work in -hand, and another kind of war to wage. For though they -saw fair and beautiful cities, flowing with abundance of all -sorts of wealth and riches, it was not long before they saw -the grim and grisly face of poverty coming upon them like -an armed man, with whom they must buckle and encounter, -and from whom they could not fly; but they were armed -with faith and patience against him and all his encounters; -and though they were sometimes foiled, yet, by God’s assistance, -they prevailed and got the victory.</p> - -<p>When Mr. Robinson, Mr. Brewster, and the other principal -members had arrived,—they were among the last, having -stayed to help the weakest over,—such things were -deliberated as were necessary for their settling and for the -best ordering of the church affairs. When they had lived -at Amsterdam about a year, Mr. Robinson, their pastor, -together with the most discerning of the others, seeing that -Mr. John Smith and his followers had already fallen out -with the church which was there previously, and that -nothing could avail to end the quarrel, and also that the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span> -flames of contention were likely to break out in the parent -church itself (as afterwards, alas, came to pass); they -thought it best to move, before they were in any way involved, -though they knew it would be to their worldly disadvantage, -both at present and probably in the future,—as -indeed it proved to be.</p> - -<p>For these and other reasons, then, they removed to -Leyden, a fair and beautiful city, of a sweet situation, -made famous by its university, in which recently there -had been so many learned men. However, lacking seafaring -trades, which Amsterdam enjoys, it was not so -favourable in providing means of livelihood. But being settled -here, they fell to such trades and employments as they -best could, valuing peace and their spiritual comfort above -any other riches whatever; and at length they came to -raise a competent and comfortable living, though only by -dint of hard and continual labour.</p> - -<p>Thus, after numerous difficulties, they continued many -years in good circumstances, enjoying together much sweet -and delightful intercourse and spiritual comfort in the ways -of God, under the able ministry and prudent government -of Mr. Robinson, and Mr. William Brewster, who before -had been his assistant in place of an Elder, to which position -he was now called and chosen by the church. So they -grew in knowledge and other gifts and graces of the spirit -of God, and lived together in peace and love and holiness; -and many came to them from different parts of England, -so that there grew up a great congregation. And if any -differences arose or offences broke out,—as cannot but be -even amongst the best of men,—they were always so met -with and nipped in the head betimes, that love, peace, and -communion continued; or, in some instances, the church -was purged of those who were incurable and incorrigible, -when, after much patience used, no other means would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span> -serve. Indeed, such was the love and respect that this -worthy man, Mr. John Robinson, had to his flock, and his -flock to him, that it might be said of them, as it once was of -the famous Emperor Marcus Aurelius and the people of -Rome, that it was hard to judge whether he was more delighted -in having such a people or they in having such a -pastor. His love was great towards them, and his care -was always bent to their best good both for soul and body; -for, besides his singular ability in divine things (wherein -he excelled), he was also very able in directing their civil -affairs and foreseeing dangers and troubles; so he was very -helpful to their material well-being, and was in every way -a common father to them. None offended him more than -those who kept apart from the rest, and neglected the common -good; or those who were rigid in matters of outward -order and would inveigh against the evil of others, and yet -were remiss themselves and not too careful to maintain -virtuous conversation. The congregation, too, ever had a -reverent regard for him and held him in precious estimation, -as his worth and wisdom deserved; and highly as they esteemed -him whilst he lived and laboured amongst them, it -was even more so after his death, when they came to feel -the want of his help, and saw by woful experience what a -treasure they had lost. But to return. I know not but it -may be spoken to the honour of God, and without prejudice -to any, that such was the true piety, the humble zeal, and -fervent love, of this people, whilst they thus lived together, -towards God and His ways, and the single-heartedness and -sincere affection of one towards another, that they came as -near the primitive pattern of the first churches as any other -church of these later times has done.</p> - -<p>It is not my purpose to treat of what befell them whilst -they lived in the Low Countries,—which would require a -large treatise of itself,—but to show the beginnings of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span> -New Plymouth Settlement. But since some of their adversaries, -upon their departure from Leyden of their own free -will, uttered slanders against them, as if the country had -been weary of them and had driven them out, as the -heathen historians asserted of Moses and the Israelites when -they went out of Egypt, I will mention a particular or two -to show the contrary, and the good acceptation they had -in the place where they lived.</p> - -<p>First, though many of them were poor, there were none -so poor but that if they were known to be of that congregation, -the Dutch (either bakers or others) would trust -them to any reasonable extent when they lacked money -to buy what they needed. They found by experience how -careful they were to keep their word, and saw how diligent -they were in their callings, that they would even compete -for their custom, and employ them in preference to others.</p> - -<p>Again, about the time of their departure, or a little before, -the magistrates of the city, gave this commendable -testimony of them in the public place of justice in reproof -to the Walloons, who were of the French church there. -“These English,” said they, “have lived among us these -twelve years, and yet we never had any suit or accusation -against any of them; but your strifes and quarrels are continual.”</p> - -<p>At this time occurred the great trouble with the Arminians, -who molested the whole state, and this city in particular, -where the chief university was situated. So there -were daily hot disputes in the schools thereabouts, and the -students and other learned people were divided in their -opinions between two professors of divinity, the one daily -teaching in favour of the Arminian faction, and the other -against it. Things grew to such a pass, that few of the -followers of the one professor would hear the other teach. -But Mr. Robinson, though he preached thrice a week himself<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span> -and wrote several books, besides his many other duties, -went constantly to hear their readings, the one as well as -the other; so he became well-grounded in their controversy -and saw the force of all their arguments, and knew the -shifts of the opponent, and being himself very able, none -was fitter to buckle with them than himself,—as appeared -by various disputes. In fact, he began to be a terror to the -Arminians, so that Episcopius, the Arminian professor, put -forth his best strength and advanced various Theses which -he asserted he would defend against all comers in public -dispute.</p> - -<p>Now Poliander, the other professor, and the chief preachers -of the city, requested Mr. Robinson to take up his challenge, -but he was loth to do so, being a stranger. However -the others importuned him, and told him that such was the -ability and nimbleness of the opponent, that the truth would -suffer if he did not help them. So he acquiesced and prepared -himself accordingly; and when the day came, the -Lord so helped him to defend the truth and foil his adversary, -that he put him to an apparent nonplus in public -audience. And he did the same thing two or three times -upon similar occasions. This, while it made many praise -God that the truth had so famous a victory, procured him -much honour and respect from those learned men and others -who loved the truth. So far from being weary of him and -his people, or desiring their absence, had it not been for -fear of giving offence to the government of England, they -would have conferred upon him some public honour. Indeed, -when there was talk of their departure to America, -several men of prominence in the country tried to induce -them to become naturalized, and even made them large -offers to do so. Though I might mention many other -similar examples to show the untruth of this slander, these -suffice, for it was believed by few and was raised in malice.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_IVa">CHAPTER IV</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Reasons which led the Congregation at Leyden to decide -upon Settlement in America.</p> - - -<p>After they had lived here for some eleven or twelve -years,—the period of the famous truce between the Low -Countries and Spain,—several of them having died, and -many others being now old, the grave mistress, Experience, -having taught them much, their prudent governors began -to apprehend present dangers and to scan the future and -think of timely remedy. After much thought and discourse -on the subject, they began at length to incline to the idea -of removal to some other place; not out of any new-fangledness -or other such giddy humour, which often influences -people to their detriment and danger, but for many important -reasons, the chief of which I will here briefly touch -upon.</p> - -<p>First, they saw by experience that the hardships of the -country were such that comparatively few others would -join them, and fewer still would bide it out and remain -with them. Many who came and many more who desired -to come, could not endure the continual labour and hard -fare and other inconveniences which they themselves were -satisfied with. But though these weaker brethren loved the -members of the congregation, personally approved their -cause, and honoured their sufferings, they left them, weeping, -as it were;—as Orpah did her mother-in-law, Naomi; -or as those Romans did Cato at Utica, who desired to be -excused and borne with, though they could not all be Catos. -For, though many desired to enjoy the ordinances of God<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span> -in their purity, and the liberty of the gospel, yet, alas, they -preferred to submit to bondage, with danger to their conscience, -rather than endure these privations. Some even -preferred prisons in England to this liberty in Holland, -with such hardships. But it was thought that if there could -be found a better and easier place of living, it would attract -many and remove this discouragement. Their pastor would -often say, that if many of those who both wrote and -preached against them were living where they might have -liberty and comfortable conditions, they would then practice -the same religion as they themselves did.</p> - -<p>Secondly, they saw that though the people generally bore -these difficulties very cheerfully, and with resolute courage, -being in the best strength of their years; yet old age began -to steal on many of them, and their great and continual -labours, with other crosses and sorrows, hastened it before -their time; so that it was not only probable, but certain, -that in a few more years they would be in danger of scattering -by the necessities pressing upon them. Therefore, according -to the divine proverb (Prov. xxii, 3), that a wise -man seeth the plague when it cometh, and hideth himself; -they, like skillful and hardened soldiers, were wary of being -surrounded by their enemies, so that they could neither fight -not flee, and thought it wiser to dislodge betimes to some -place of better advantage and less danger, if any such could -be found.</p> - -<p>Thirdly, as necessity was a task-master over them, so -they themselves were forced to be, not only over their servants, -but in a sort over their dearest children; which not a -little wounded the hearts of many a loving father and -mother, and produced many sad and sorrowful effects. -Many of their children, who were of the best disposition -and who had learned to bear the yoke in their youth and -were willing to bear part of their parents’ burden, were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span> -often so oppressed with their labours, that though their -minds were free and willing, their bodies bowed under the -weight and became decrepit in early youth,—the vigour of -nature being consumed in the very bud, as it were. But -still more lamentable, and of all sorrows most heavy to -be borne, was that many of the children, influenced by these -conditions, and the great licentiousness of the young people -of the country, and the many temptations of the city, were -led by evil example into dangerous courses, getting the -reins off their necks and leaving their parents. Some became -soldiers, others embarked upon voyages by sea and -others upon worse courses tending to dissoluteness and the -danger of their souls, to the great grief of the parents and -the dishonour of God. So they saw their posterity would -be in danger to degenerate and become corrupt.</p> - -<p>Last and not least, they cherished a great hope and inward -zeal of laying good foundations, or at least of making -some way towards it, for the propagation and advance of -the gospel of the kingdom of Christ in the remote parts of -the world, even though they should be but stepping stones to -others in the performance of so great a work.</p> - -<p>These, and some other similar reasons, moved them to -resolve upon their removal, which they afterwards prosecuted -in the face of great difficulties, as will appear.</p> - -<p>The place they fixed their thoughts upon was somewhere -in those vast and unpeopled countries of America, which -were fruitful and fit for habitation, though devoid of all -civilized inhabitants and given over to savages, who range -up and down, differing little from the wild beasts themselves. -This proposition when made public, found many -different opinions, and raised many fears and doubts. The -hopeful ones tried to encourage the rest to undertake it; -others more timid, objected to it, alleging much that was -neither unreasonable nor improbable. They argued that it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span> -was so big an undertaking that it was open to inconceivable -perils and dangers. Besides the casualties of the seas, they -asserted that the length of the voyage was such that the -women, and other weak persons worn out with age and -travail, could never survive it. Even if they should, they -contended that the miseries which they would be exposed to -in such a country, would be too hard to endure. They -would be liable to famine, nakedness, and want. The -change of air, diet, and water would infect them with sickness -and disease. Again, all those who surmounted these -difficulties, would remain in continual danger from the -savages, who are cruel, barbarous, and treacherous, furious -in their rage, and merciless when they get the upper hand,—not -content to kill, they delight in tormenting people in the -most bloody manner possible; flaying some alive with the -shells of fishes, cutting off the members and joints of others -piecemeal, broiling them on the coals, and eating collops of -their flesh in their sight whilst they live,—with other cruelties -too horrible to be related.</p> - -<p>And the very hearing of these things could not but move -the very bowels of men to grate within them and make -the weak to quake and tremble. It was further objected that -it would require greater sums of money to prepare for such -a voyage, and to fit them with necessaries, than their -diminished estates would amount to. Many precedents of -ill success and lamentable miseries befallen others in similar -undertakings were alleged,—besides their own experience -in their removal to Holland, and how hard it was for them -to live there, though it was a neighboring country and a -civilized and rich commonwealth.</p> - -<p>It was replied that all great and honourable actions are -accompanied with great difficulties, and must be both met -and overcome with answerable courage. It was granted -the dangers were great, but not desperate; the difficulties<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span> -were many, but not invincible. For, many of the things -feared might never befall; others by provident care and -the use of good means might in a great measure be prevented; -and all of them, through the help of God, by fortitude -and patience, might either be borne or overcome. -True it was that such attempts were not to be undertaken -without good ground and reason, rashly or lightly; or, as -many had done, for curiosity or hope of gain. But their -condition was not ordinary; their ends were good and -honourable; their calling, lawful and urgent; therefore they -might expect the blessing of God on their proceedings. Yea, -though they should lose their lives in this action, yet might -they have the comfort of knowing that their endeavour was -worthy.</p> - -<p>They were now living as exiles in poor circumstances; -and as great miseries might befall them here as there, for -the twelve years’ truce was now over, and there was nothing -but beating of drums and preparation for war. The -Spaniard might prove as cruel as the savage of America, -and the famine and pestilence as sore in Holland as across -the seas. After many other things had been alleged on -both sides, it was fully decided by the majority to undertake -the enterprise, and to prosecute it by the best means they -could.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_Va">CHAPTER V</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Decision to make New England the place of Settlement, in -preference to Guiana or Virginia—Endeavour to obtain a -Patent from the King of England: 1617-1620</p> - - -<p>After humble prayers to God for His protection and -assistance, and a general conference, they consulted what -particular place to pitch upon. Some had thought of -Guiana; some of those fertile places in hot climates; others -were for some parts of Virginia, where the English had -already made entrance. Those for Guiana alleged that the -country was rich, fruitful, and blessed with a perpetual -spring, where vigorous nature brought forth all things in -abundance and plenty, without need of much labour, and -that the Spaniards, having much more than they could -possess, had not yet settled there, or anywhere very near.</p> - -<p>To this it was objected that though the country was fruitful -and pleasant, and might yield riches and easy maintenance -to the possessors, other things considered, it would -not be so fit for them. First, such hot countries are subject -to horrible diseases and many noisome pests, which other -more temperate places are free from, and they would not -agree so well with our English bodies. Again, if they lived -there and did well, the jealous Spaniards would never leave -them in peace, but would dispossess them as they did the -French in Florida,—and the sooner because they would -have no protection, and their own strength would be insufficient -to resist so potent an enemy and so near a neighbour.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span></p> - -<p>On the other hand, against Virginia it was objected that -if they lived among the English who had settled there, or -so near them as to be under their government, they would -be in as great danger of persecution for their religion as -if they lived in England,—and it might be, worse; while, -if they lived too far off, they would have neither help nor -defence from them.</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>At length the conclusion was reached that they should -live as a separate body, by themselves, under the general -government of Virginia; and that through their friends -they should sue his majesty to be pleased to allow them -freedom of religion. That this might be granted they were -led to hope by some prominent persons of rank and influence, -who had become their friends.</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>Whereupon, two members of the congregation were sent -to England at the expense of the rest, to arrange the -matter. They found the Virginia company anxious to -have them, and willing to grant them a patent, with as -ample privileges as they themselves had or could grant and -to give them the best assistance they could. Some of the -principal officers of the Virginia Company did not doubt -that they could obtain the King’s grant of liberty of religion, -confirmed under his broad seal. But it proved a harder -piece of work than they expected; and, though many means -were used to accomplish it, it proved impossible. Many of -high standing used their influence to obtain it,—though one of -the King’s chief secretaries, Sir Robert Nanton, was against -them,—and others urged the Archbishop to give way to it; -but it proved all in vain. They succeeded, however, in -sounding his majesty’s mind, and found that he would connive -at them, and not molest them, provided they behaved -peaceably. But to allow or tolerate their claim to religious<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span> -freedom by his public authority, under his seal, was found -to be impossible. This was all the leading officials of the -Virginia Company or any of their best friends could do; -though they persuaded the Congregation at Leyden to proceed -with the undertaking, believing that they would not be -troubled. With this answer the messengers returned.</p> - -<p>This damped their enthusiasm, and caused some distraction. -Many feared that if they should unsettle themselves -and count upon these hopes, it might prove dangerous and -be a sandy foundation. Indeed it was thought they might -better have taken this understanding for granted, without -making suit at all, than to have it thus rejected. But some -of the chief members thought otherwise, and that they might -well proceed, and that the King would not molest them, -even though, for other reasons, he would not confirm it by -any public act. And it was further contended that if there -was no security in the promise thus intimated, there would -be no great certainty in its further confirmation; for if, -afterwards, there should be a desire to wrong them, though -they had a seal as broad as the house floor, it would not -serve their turn, for means would be found to reverse it. -With this probability of success they urged that they should -trust to God’s providence for the outcome, as they had -done in other things.</p> - -<p>Upon this resolution other messengers were despatched -to close with the Virginia Company as well as they could -and to procure a patent with as good and ample conditions -as possible; also to arrange with such merchants and other -friends as had manifested interest, to participate in the -accomplishment of this voyage. For these ends they were -instructed upon what lines to proceed,—otherwise to conclude -nothing without further orders.</p> - -<p>Here it will be necessary to insert a letter or two bearing -on these proceedings.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Sir Edwin Sandys in London to John Robinson and William -Brewster at Leyden</em>:</p> - -<p>After my hearty salutations.... The agents of your congregation, -Robert Cushman and John Carver, have been in communication -with some of the more important members of his majesty’s -counsel for Virginia; and by presentation of the seven articles subscribed -with your names have given them such satisfaction as has -decided them to further your wishes as well as possible, for your -own and the public good. Several particulars we will leave to the -faithful report of your agents, who have carried themselves here -with a discretion that is as creditable to themselves as to those they -represent. Having requested time to confer with those who are -interested in this undertaking, about several particulars, it has been -very willingly assented to and so they now return to you. If, therefore, -it may so please God to direct you that on your parts there -occur no just impediments, I trust by the same direction it shall -appear, that on our part all reasonable assistance will be given. And -so I leave you, with your undertaking (which I hope is indeed -the work of God), to the gracious protection and blessing of the -Highest.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 6em;">Your very loving friend,</span><br> -EDWIN SANDYS.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, Nov. 12th, 1617.</em></p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>John Robinson and William Brewster at Leyden to Sir Edwin -Sandys in London</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Right Worshipful,</p> - -<p>Our humble duties, with grateful acknowledgment of your singular -love, especially shown in your earnest endeavour for our good -in this weighty business about Virginia. We have set down our request -in writing, subscribed as you wished by the majority of the -congregation and have sent it to the Council of the Virginia Company -by our agent, John Carver, a deacon of our Church, whom a -gentleman of our congregation accompanies.</p> - -<p>We need not urge you to any more tender care of us, since, under -God, above all persons and things in the world, we rely upon you, -expecting the care of your love, the counsel of your wisdom, and -the countenance of your authority. Notwithstanding, for your encouragement -in the work we will mention these inducements to our -enterprise:</p> - -<p>1. We verily believe and trust that the Lord is with us, unto -Whom and Whose service we have given ourselves in many trials; -and that He will graciously prosper our endeavours according to -the simplicity of our hearts therein.</p> - -<p>2. We are well weaned from the delicate milk of our mother<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span> -country, and inured to the difficulties of a strange and hard land, -which by patience we have largely overcome.</p> - -<p>3. The people are for the most part as industrious and frugal, -we think we may safely say, as any company of people in the world.</p> - -<p>4. We are knit together as a body in a most strict and sacred -bond and covenant of the Lord, of the violation whereof we make -great conscience, and by virtue whereof we hold ourselves straitly -tied to all care of each other’s good.</p> - -<p>5. Lastly, we are not like some, whom small things discourage, or -small discontents cause to wish themselves at home again. We -know what we can expect both in England and in Holland, and -that we shall not improve our material well-being by our departure; -whereas, should we be forced to return, we could not hope to regain -our present position, either here or elsewhere during our lives, -which are now drawing towards their periods.<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a></p> - -<p>These motives we have been bold to put to you, and, as you think -well, to any other of our friends of the Council. We will not be -further troublesome, but with our humble duties to your Worship, -and to any other of our well-willers of the Council, we take our -leaves, committing you to the guidance of the Almighty.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 4.5em;">Yours much bounden in all duty,</span><br> -<span style="margin-right: 1.5em;">JOHN ROBINSON.</span><br> -WILLIAM BREWSTER.<br> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Leyden, Dec. 15th, 1617.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>For further light on these proceedings, here follow some -other letters and notes.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. John Robinson and Mr. William Brewster at Leyden to Sir -John Worstenholme in London</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Right Worshipful,</p> - -<p>With due acknowledgment of our gratitude for your singular care -and pains in the business of Virginia, we have sent enclosed, as is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span> -required, a further explanation of our judgments in the three points -specified by some of his majesty’s Honourable Privy Council; and -though we are grieved that such unjust insinuations are made -against us, we are glad of the opportunity of clearing ourselves -before such honourable personages. The declarations we have enclosed. -The one is more brief and general, which we think fitter to -be presented; the other is somewhat more comprehensive, expressing -some small accidental differences, which if you think well you -can send instead of the former. Our prayer to God is, that your -Worship may see the fruit of your endeavours, which on our parts -we shall not fail to further. And so praying you, as soon as convenient, -to give us knowledge of the success of the business with his -majesty’s Privy Council, and accordingly what your further pleasure -is, so we rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 5em;">Your worshipful in all duty,</span><br> -<span style="margin-right: 1.5em;">JOHN ROBINSON.</span><br> -WILLIAM BREWSTER.<br> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Leyden, Jan. 27th, 1617.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>The first brief declaration was this:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>As regards the Ecclesiastical ministry, namely of pastors for -teaching, elders for ruling, and deacons for distributing the -churches’ contribution, as also for the two sacraments,—baptism -and the Lord’s supper,—we agree wholly and in all points with the -French Reformed Churches, according to their public Confession of -Faith.</p> - -<p>The Oath of Supremacy we shall willingly take, if it be required -of us, and if it be not sufficient that we take the Oath of Allegiance.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 1.5em;">JOHN ROBINSON.</span><br> -WILLIAM BREWSTER.</p> -</div> - -<p>The second and ampler declaration was this:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>As regards the Ecclesiastical ministry, etc., as in the former -declaration, we agree in all things with the French Reformed -Churches, according to their public Confession of Faith; though -some small differences may be found in our practices,—not at all in -the substance of the things, but only in some accidental circumstances.</p> - -<p>1. Their ministers pray with their heads covered; ours uncovered.</p> - -<p>2. We choose none for governing elders but such as are able to -teach; which ability they do not require.</p> - -<p>3. Their elders and deacons are annual, or at most for two or -three years; ours perpetual.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span></p> - -<p>4. Our elders deliver admonitions and excommunications for -public scandals, publicly, before the congregation; theirs more privately, -in their consistories.</p> - -<p>5. We administer baptism only to infants of whom one parent, -at least, is of some church, which some of their churches do not -observe; though in this our practice accords with their public confession, -and with the judgments of the most learned amongst them.</p> - -<p>Other differences worth mentioning, we know of none. Then -about the Oath of Supremacy, as in the former declaration.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 7em;">Subscribed,</span><br> -<span style="margin-right: 1.5em;">JOHN ROBINSON.</span><br> -WILLIAM BREWSTER.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Part of a letter from the messenger in England, who delivered the -foregoing, to Mr. John Robinson and Mr. William Brewster -at Leyden</em>:</p> - -<p>Your letter to Sir John Worstenholme I delivered into his own -hands almost as soon as I received it, and stayed with him whilst -he opened and read it. There were two papers enclosed, which he -read to himself, and also the letter; and while reading it he asked -me: “Who will make them?” (viz., the ministers). I answered -that the power of making ministers rested with the church; that -they were ordained by the imposition of hands, by its fittest members; -that it must rest either with the church or with the pope, and -the pope is antichrist. “Ho!” said Sir John, “what the pope holds -good,—as the Trinity,—we do well to assent to; but we will not -enter into dispute now.” As for your letters, he said he would not -show them, lest he should spoil all. He had expected that you -would be of the Archbishop’s mind in regard to the appointment -of ministers; but it seems you differed. I could have wished to -know the contents of your two enclosures, at which he stuck so -much,—especially the larger.</p> - -<p>I asked his Worship what good news he had for me to write to-morrow. -He told me very good news, for both the King’s majesty -and the bishops had consented. He said he would go to the Chancellor, -Sir Fulk Greville, this day, and next week I should know -more. I met Sir Edwin Sandys on Wednesday night; he wished -me to be at the Virginia Court next Wednesday, where I purpose -to be. I hope next week to have something certain to communicate. -I commit you to the Lord.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 1.5em;">Yours,</span><br> -S. B.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, Feb. 14th, 1617.</em></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span></p> - -<p>These things being lengthily discussed, and messengers -passing to and fro about them, they were long delayed by -many rubs. At the return of the messengers to England -they found things far otherwise than they expected. The -Virginia Council was now so disturbed with quarrels among -themselves, that no business could well go forward. This -will appear in one of the messenger’s letters which follows:</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman in England to the Congregation at Leyden</em>:</p> - -<p>I intended long since to have written to you, but could not -effect it; but I doubt not that Mr. B. has written to Mr. Robinson. -The main hindrance to the Virginia business is the dissensions in -the Council of Virginia. The cause of the trouble is, that, recently, -Sir Thomas Smith, weary of his many offices, wished the Company -of Virginia to relieve him of being its treasurer and governor,—he -having 60 votes, Sir John Worstenholme 16 votes, and Alderman -Johnstone 24. But Sir Thomas Smith, finding his honours -diminished, was very angry, and raised a faction to contest the -election, and sought to tax Sir Edwin Sandys, the new Governor, -with many things which would both disgrace him and deprive him -of his office as Governor. In these contentions they still stick, -and what will result we are not yet certain. Most likely Sir -Edwin will win, and if he does, things will go well in Virginia; -if otherwise, they will go ill. We hope in some two or three Court-days -things will be settled. Meanwhile, I intend to go down to -Kent, and come up again about 14 days or three weeks hence unless -these contentions or the ill tidings from Virginia (of which I will -now speak) should wholly discourage us.</p> - -<p>Captain Argoll came home from Virginia this week. Upon receiving -notice of the intentions of the Council, he left before Sir -George Yeardley had arrived there; so there is no small dissatisfaction. -But his tidings are ill. He says Mr. Blackwell’s ship did -not reach there till March, owing to northwest winds, which carried -them to the southward beyond their course. The captain of the -ship and some six of the sailors dying, it seems they could not -find the bay till after long beating about. Mr. Blackwell is dead, -and Mr. Maggner, the Captain; in fact Captain Argoll says 130 -persons on that ship died out of a total of 180. There were so many -that they were packed together like herrings. They were ill with -the flux, and they lacked fresh water; so here it is rather wondered -at that as many are alive, than that so many are dead. The merchants -here say it was Mr. Blackwell’s fault for packing so many<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span> -in the ship. There was much grumbling at the time, and Mr. -Blackwell was blamed for his disposition of them and his insults -to them. They say the streets of Gravesend rang with their quarreling, -crying out at each other: “Thou hast brought me to this;” -and, “I may thank thee for this!” Heavy news it is, and I wonder -how far it will discourage our project. No one here is much discouraged; -they seem only to wish to learn by other men’s misfortunes. -As we desire to serve one another in love, so take heed -of being enthralled by any imperious persons,—especially if they -seem to have an eye to their own advantage. It often troubles me -to think that in this business all of us must learn, and none can -teach; but better so, than to depend upon such teachers as Mr. -Blackwell was. He once laid a similar trap for Mr. Johnson and -his people at Emden,—which was their ruin. But though in that -instance he managed to pluck his neck out of the collar, at last his -foot is caught. No letters have arrived yet, as the ship Captain -Argoll came in is still on the west coast; all that we hear is his report; -it seems he came away secretly. The ship that Mr. Blackwell -went in will be here shortly. What Mr. Robinson once said -has come true: that we should hear no good of them.</p> - -<p>Mr. B. is not well; whether he will return to you or go north, -I do not know. For myself I hope to see an end of this business -ere I come, though I am sorry to be away from you. If things -had gone straight forward, I should have been with you within -these 14 days. I pray God direct us, and give us the spirit which -is fitting for such a business. Thus having summarily pointed at -things which Mr. Brewster I think has more largely written of to -Mr. Robinson, I leave you to the Lord’s protection.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 4.5em;">Yours in all readiness, etc.,</span><br> -ROBERT CUSHMAN.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, May 8th, 1619.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>A word or two, by way of digression, about this Mr. -Blackwell. He was an Elder of the church at Amsterdam,—a -man well known to most of them. He declined from the -truth with Mr. Johnson and the rest, and went with them -when they parted from the congregation in that woful manner, -which brought such great dishonour to God, scandal to -the truth, and ruin to themselves in this world. But, I hope, -notwithstanding, through the mercies of the Lord, their -souls are now at rest with Him in the heavens, and that they -have reached the haven of happiness; though some of their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span> -bodies were thus buried in the terrible seas, and others sank -under the burden of bitter afflictions.</p> - -<p>He, with some others, had prepared to go by way of -London to Virginia. Being a private meeting—I take it a -fast—in London, and being discovered, many of them were -arrested, Mr. Blackwell being one; but he so glozed with -the bishops, and either dissembled or flatly denied the truth -which he had formerly maintained, and very unworthily -betrayed another godly man who had escaped, so that he -might slip his own neck out of the collar, that he won the -bishop’s favour (but lost the Lord’s) and was not only -acquitted, but in open court the Archbishop praised him -highly, and gave him his solemn blessing to proceed on his -voyage. But if such events follow the Archbishop’s blessing, -happy are they that miss it; it is much better to keep a -good conscience and have the Lord’s blessing, whether in -life or death.</p> - -<p>But to return to the concerns of the congregation at Leyden. -At last, after all these occurrences, and their long -waiting, they had a patent granted them and confirmed -under the Virginia Company’s seal. But these divisions had -alienated many of their less constant supporters, and they -were thus disappointed of much of their hoped for and -proffered means. By the advice of some friends the patent -was not taken out in the name of any of their own members, -but in the name of Mr. J. Wincot (a religious gentleman -then in the service of the Countess of Lincoln), who intended -to go with them. But God so disposed things that -he never went, nor did they ever make use of this patent, -which had cost them so much labour and expense, as will -appear. The patent being sent over for those at Leyden to -consider, and also the propositions of such merchants and -friends as would go with them or participate in the adventure,—and -especially those (Mr. Thomas Weston, etc.),<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span> -on whom they chiefly depended for shipping and stores,—they -were requested to prepare with all speed. And this -matter of the patent is a true emblem of the uncertain things -of this world, which, when men have toiled to acquire them -vanish into smoke!</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_VIa">CHAPTER VI</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Agreement between the Congregation at Leyden and the -Merchants and Adventurers in London for the accomplishment -of the Settlement in New England: 1620.</p> - - -<p>Upon the receipt of these papers through one of their -messengers, they had a solemn meeting and a day of humiliation -to seek the Lord’s direction; and their pastor took -this text, I Sam. xxiii., 3, 4: “And David’s men said unto -him, see, we be afraid here in Judah; how much more if -we come to Keilah against the host of the Philistines? -Then David asked counsel of the Lord again.” From this -text he taught things very aptly and befitting the present -occasion,—strengthening them against their fears and perplexities, -and encouraging them in their resolutions.</p> - -<p>Afterwards they decided what number and which of the -members should prepare to go first; for not all that were -willing to go could settle their affairs in so short a time; nor -if all could have been ready, would there have been means -of transport for them. Those that stayed, being the greater -number, required the pastor, Mr. Robinson, to stay with -them; and for other reasons he could not well go, and so it -was the more easily conceded. The others then desired the -elder, Mr. Brewster, to go with them, which was agreed to. -It was also decided by mutual consent that those who went -should be a separate church, distinct from those who stayed, -since, with such a dangerous voyage before them, and removal -to such a distance, it might happen that they should -never meet again, as a body, in this world. But there was -this proviso: that when any of the members at Leyden<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span> -came over to join the others, or when any of the others -returned, they should be received as members without any -further testimonial. It was also promised by the rest to -those that went first, that if the Lord gave them life and -opportunity, they would come to them as soon as they could.</p> - -<p>About this time, while they were troubled at the proceedings -of the Virginia Company, and the ill-news about Mr. -Blackwell and his fellow-colonists, and were busily enquiring -about the hiring or buying of shipping for their voyage, -some Dutchmen made them offers about going with them. -Also, Mr. Thomas Weston, a merchant of London, came -to Leyden about the same time, being well acquainted with -some of them, having assisted them in their former proceedings,—and -after much conference with Mr. Robinson -and other chief members, he persuaded them to go on, and -not to join with the Dutch, or to depend too much on the -Virginia Company; for if that failed them, he and some of -his merchant-friends would supplement their means and set -them forth. He advised them to prepare and fear neither -want of shipping nor of money; what they needed should be -provided. And, not so much for himself as for the satisfaction -of his friends, they were to draw up articles of -agreement, and make a proposition such as would be likely -to incline his friends to the venture. Upon which an agreement -was drawn up, and was shown to and approved by -him, and was afterwards sent to England by their messenger, -Mr. John Carver, who, together with Robert Cushman, -were to receive the money and make provision both for -shipping and other things for the voyage. They were -charged not to exceed their commission but to proceed according -to the agreement. Others at Leyden were chosen -to proceed with similar arrangements which were to be -made there. Those that were to go, prepared with all speed, -and sold their estates, putting their money into the common<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span> -stock, which was in charge of those appointed to make the -general provisions.</p> - -<p>About this time they heard both from Mr. Weston and -others, that sundry honourable lords had obtained a large -grant from the King, of the more northerly parts of the -country, arising out of the Virginia Company’s patent, but -wholly separated from its government, and to be called by -another name, viz., New England. To these parts, Mr. -Weston and the chief members began to feel that it was best -for them to go,—amongst other reasons, chiefly because of -the profit to be made from the fishing there.</p> - -<p>But in all business the executive part is most difficult,—especially -where the concurrence of many agents is necessary. -And so it was found to be in this undertaking: some -of those in England, who were to have gone, changed their -minds and would not go; other merchants and friends, who -had offered to invest their money in the project, withdrew, -making many excuses. Some wished them to go to Guiana; -others again would risk nothing if they did not go to Virginia; -some again—indeed those they had most relied on—utterly -disapproved of Virginia, and would do nothing if -they went there. In the midst of these distractions, those -at Leyden, who had disposed of their property and expended -their money, were in great straits and feared disastrous -results; but at length the majority inclined to the -New England Settlement.</p> - -<p>But now another difficulty arose. Mr. Weston and some -of his friends (either for their own advantage, or, as they -pretended, to make further inducements for others to join -them) insisted on altering some of the conditions that had -been agreed upon at Leyden. To these alterations the two -agents sent from Leyden (or at least one of them who is -most to be blamed for it) consented, fearing that otherwise -it would all be thrown up. They presumed to agree with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span> -new terms, in some particulars overstepping their authority -and commission, and without giving due notice. Indeed, -the fact that it was concealed for fear of any further delay, -afterwards caused much trouble and contention.</p> - -<p>I will here insert a copy of these new conditions, as -follows.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent"><em>July 1st, 1620.</em></p> - -<p>1. The adventurers and planters agree that every person who goes, -of sixteen years and upwards, be rated at £10; £10 to be reckoned -as a single share.</p> - -<p>2. That he who goes in person, and furnishes himself with £10, -either in money, or provisions, be accounted as having £20 in stock; -and in the division shall receive a double share.</p> - -<p>3. The persons transported, and the adventurers, shall continue -their joint stock and partnership together for seven years (unless -some unexpected impediment cause the whole company to agree -otherwise), during which time all profits and benefits go by trade, -traffic, trucking, working, fishing, or any other means, by any persons -or person, shall remain in the common stock until the division.</p> - -<p>4. That on their arrival there, they shall chose out such number -of fit persons as may man their ships and boats at sea; employing -the rest in their several faculties upon the land, such as building -houses, tilling and planting the ground, and making such commodities -as shall be most useful for the colony.</p> - -<p>5. That at the end of the seven years, the capital and profits, -viz., the houses, lands, goods and chattels, shall be equally divided -among the adventurers and planters; which done, every man shall -be free of any debt to any other of them, arising from this adventure.</p> - -<p>6. Whosoever shall come to the colony hereafter, or shall contribute -to the stock, shall at the end of the seven years be allowed -proportionately to the time of his doing so.</p> - -<p>7. He who shall take his wife and children, or servants, shall be -allowed for every person now aged sixteen years and upwards, a -single share in the division; or if he provide them with necessaries, -a double share; or if they be between ten and sixteen, two of -them to be reckoned as one person, both in transportation and -division.</p> - -<p>8. That such children as now go, and are under the age of ten -years, have no other share in the division, but fifty acres of unmanured -land.</p> - -<p>9. That such persons as die before the seven years be expired,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span> -their executors to have their part or share at the division, proportionately -to the time of their life in the colony.</p> - -<p>10. That all such persons as are of this colony, are to have -their food, drink, clothing, and all provisions, out of the common -stock and goods of the said colony.</p> -</div> - -<p>The principal difference between this and the former -agreement, consisted of these two points: that the houses -and improved lands, especially gardens and home-lots, -should remain undivided, and should belong wholly to the -planters at the seven years’ end; secondly, that they should -have two days a week for their own private employment, -for the greater comfort of themselves and their families. -But as letters are considered the best part of history by -some wise men, I will show their grievances on the score -by their own letters.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. John Robinson at Leyden to Mr. John Carver in England</em>:</p> - -<p class="p1 noindent">My dear Friend and Brother.</p> - -<p>Whom, with yours, I always remember in my best affection, and -whose welfare I shall never cease to commend to God, by my best -and most earnest prayers.</p> - -<p>You thoroughly understand by our general letters the state of -things here, which indeed is very pitiful; especially the want of -shipping, and not seeing means of providing it; though, in addition, -there is great want of money for other needful things. Mr. -Pickering, you know before this, will not defray a penny here; -though Robert Cushman reckoned upon I know not how many -hundred pounds from him, and I know not whom else. But it -seems strange that we should be asked to take the risk of his and -his partners’ enterprise,—and yet Mr. Weston writes to him that -he has drawn upon him for £100 more. There is some mystery in -this, as indeed there seems to be in the whole affair. Besides this, -those who were to pay in such of their money as is yet in arrears, -refuse to do it till they see shipping provided, or steps taken for -its provision. Indeed, I think there is not a man here who would -pay anything, if he had his money in his purse again. We depended -on Mr. Weston alone, and upon such means as he would procure; -and when we had in hand another project with the Dutchmen, we -broke it off at his instance and upon the conditions propounded by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span> -him shortly after. He had our interests sincerely at heart, I know; -but he has not fulfilled his pledges thus far. That he ought first to -have put in his money is the opinion of many; but that I can well -excuse, he being a merchant, and having uses for it in the meantime -to his benefit; whereas, others, if it had been in their hands, -would have expended it. But that he should not have had shipping -ready before this, or at least definite provision for it, duly made -known to us, cannot in my conscience be excused. I have heard -that when he has been urged about the business, he has put it off -and referred it to others; or would go to George Morton and enquire -news of him about things, as if he himself had scarcely been -even an accessory to it. Whether some of his friends have failed -him, and so he is not able to go through with things; or whether -he fears it will be ready too soon and so increase the charge of -shipping; or whether he thought by holding back to put us in -straits, thinking that thereby Mr. Brewer and Mr. Pickering would -be induced to do more; or what other mystery is in it, we know -not. But certain we are that the arrangements made do not accord -with the requirements. Mr. Weston makes himself merry with -our endeavours to buy a ship; but we have done nothing about -this without good reason, nor about anything else that I know -of, except two. The one is that we employed Robert Cushman, -who though a good man and of special ability in his way is known -to be most unfit to deal for others, because of his singularity and -too great indifference to the circumstances,—for, as a matter of -fact, we have had nothing from him but terms and suggestions. -The other is that we have relied too much by implicit faith as it -were, upon generalities, without having the details of ways and -means for so important an affair settled between us. For shipping, -Mr. Weston it seems is set upon hiring, which I hope he may -soon accomplish. Of Mr. Brewer you know what to expect. I -do not think Mr. Pickering will take part except to buy, as specified -in former letters.</p> - -<p>About the conditions, you have our reasons for what is agreed -upon. And let this specially be borne in mind; that the greatest -part of the colony is likely to be employed constantly not upon -cultivating their own particular land, and building houses, but upon -fishing, trading, etc. So, though the land and houses would be -but a trifling advantage to the adventurers, the ultimate division of -them would be a great discouragement to the settlers who would -tend them with singular care, to make them comfortable, with -borrowed hours from their sleep. The same consideration of common -employment, constantly, by the majority, is good reason not -to deny to the planters the two days a week for private use. Consider -how unfitting you would find it that you and your likes should<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span> -serve a new apprenticeship of seven years, and not a day’s freedom -from task.</p> - -<p>Send me word what others are going; who that are possessed of -useful faculties; how many; and particulars of everything. I -know you do not lack a mind. I am sorry you have not been in -London all this while. Time will suffer me to write no more; fare -you and yours well, always in the Lord, in Whom I rest.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 6em;">Yours to use,</span><br> -JOHN ROBINSON.<br> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>June 14th, 1620.</em></p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Several of them at Leyden to John Carver and Robert Cushman in -England</em>:</p> - - -<p class="negin2a">To their loving friends John Carver and Robert Cushman:<br> -Good Brethren,</p> - -<p>We received several letters at the coming of Mr. Nash and our -pilot, which was a great encouragement to us. Indeed, had you -not sent him, many would have been ready to lose heart, and give -up—partly because of the new conditions which have been accepted -by you, which all are against; and partly for lack of our own -ability to accomplish any of the important matters which you have -commissioned us to do here. As to the former, of which Robert -Cushman requests reasons for our dislike and promises to alter -them accordingly, saying that otherwise we must think he has no -brains,—we desire him to exercise them therein, referring him to -our pastor’s former reasons. But our desire is that you will not -bind yourselves and us to any such unreasonable stipulations, viz., -that the merchants shall have half the houses and lands at the -dividend; and that the settlers shall be deprived of the two days -a week for their own work, as agreed upon,—otherwise we -cannot conceive why any of us should take servants for our -own help and comfort, since we could demand no service of them. -This alteration we have gathered only by word from Mr. Nash, -and not from any letters of yours; so we hope you have not proceeded -far in so great a departure from the terms without our -concurrence. However, requiring you not to exceed the bounds of -your commission, which was to proceed upon the conditions agreed -upon and expressed in writing, we leave it,—not without wondering -that you yourselves, as you write, knowing how small a thing -disturbs our consultations, and hew few understand the business -aright, should trouble us with such matters as these.</p> - -<p>Salute Mr. Weston from us, in whom we hope we are not deceived. -Pray make known our present condition to him, and, if you -think good, show him our letters. At least tell him that, under<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span> -God, we rely much upon him and put our confidence in him; and -that as you well know, if he had not joined with us, we should not -have entered upon the enterprise, presuming that if he had not -seen means to accomplish it, he would not have begun it. So we -hope that he will so far help us that our expectations in him be not -disappointed. Thus beseeching the Almighty, Who is all-sufficient -to raise us out of this depth of difficulties, and to assist us herein, -and to supply means by His providence and fatherly care for us, -His poor children and servants, that we may with comfort behold -the hand of our God for good towards us in this our enterprise, -which we undertake in His name and fear; we take leave and -remain,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 8em;">Your perplexed, yet hopeful brethren,</span><br> -SAMUEL FULLER         WILLIAM BRADFORD<br> -<span style="margin-right: 1em;">EDWARD WINSLOW      ISAAC ALLERTON</span><br> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>June 10th, 1620</em>.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman in England to the foregoing at Leyden</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Brethren,</p> - -<p>I understand by letters that have come to me, that many of you -greatly dislike my proceedings. Sorry I am to hear it, yet content -to bear it, not doubting that partly by writing, and principally by -word when we come together, I can satisfy any reasonable man. -I have been persuaded by some, especially the bearer of this, to -come and make things clear to you; but as things now stand I -cannot be absent one day, without hazarding the whole voyage; nor -do I conceive that any great good would come of it. Take then, -brethren, this as a step to give you content. First, as to your dislike -of the alteration of one clause in the conditions: if you see -it aright, no blame can lie on me at all. The articles first brought -over by John Carver were never seen by any of the adventurers -here except Mr. Weston himself, when he had well considered it. -£500 was withdrawn by Sir George Farrer and his brother because -of it, and all the rest would have withdrawn (Mr. Weston excepted), -if we had not altered the clause. Now when we at Leyden -concluded upon certain points, as we did, we reckoned without our -host, which was not my fault. Besides, I showed you by letter the -equity of the new condition as against our inconveniences, which -might be set against all the inconveniences cited by Mr. Robinson, -and showed that without the alteration of that clause, we could -neither have means to get there, nor supplies for our subsistence -when we arrived. Yet, notwithstanding all those reasons, which -were not mine, but other men’s wiser than myself, without answer -to any one of them, many complaints are directed against me, of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span> -lording it over my brethren, and making conditions fitter for -thieves and bondslaves than honest men. And at last came a paper -of reasons against that clause in the conditions, which since they -were delivered to me open, my answer shall be open to you all.</p> - -<p>1. First, it is said that if there had been no division of houses -and lands, it would have been better for the poor:—</p> - -<p>True,—and that shows the inequality of the original conditions: -we should more respect him that ventures both his money and his -person, than him that ventures his person only.</p> - -<p>2. Consider, further, that we are not giving alms, but furnishing -a storehouse. No one will be poorer than his neighbour for -seven years; and, from the nature of the enterprise, if any of us -be rich, none of us can be poor. At any rate we must not in -such an undertaking start out with the cry,—Poor, poor; mercy, -mercy! Charity has its life in disasters, not in ventures.</p> - -<p>3. This will hinder the building of good houses, which is contrary -to sound politics:—</p> - -<p>So we would have it. Our purpose is, for the present, to build -such houses as, if need be, we may with little grief set fire to and -run away by the light. Our riches shall not be in pomp, but in -strength. If God sends us riches, we will employ them to provide -more men, ships, ammunition, etc. You will see it argued amongst -the best politicians, that a commonwealth is readier to ebb than to -flow when once fine houses and gay clothes appear.</p> - -<p>4. The government can prevent excess in building:—</p> - -<p>But if it be generally resolved on beforehand to build modest -houses, the Governor’s labour is spared.</p> - -<p>5. All men are not of one condition:—</p> - -<p>If by “condition” you mean “wealth” you are mistaken; if you -mean by “condition,” “qualities,” then I say that he who is not -content that his neighbour shall have as good a house, fare, means, -etc., as himself, is not of good quality. Such secluded persons as -have an eye only to themselves, are fitter to come where catching -is, than closing; and are fitter to live alone, than in any society, -either civil or religious.</p> - -<p>6. It will be of little value, scarcely worth £5:—</p> - -<p>True; it may not be worth half £5. If then so small a thing will -content them, why strive we thus about it, and give them occasion -to suspect us to be worldly and covetous? I will not say what I -have heard since these complaints first reached us here.</p> - -<p>7. Our friends that venture with us do not look to their own -profit, as did the old adventurers:—</p> - -<p>Then they are better than we, who for a little matter of profit are -ready to draw back. Look to it, brethren, you that make profit -your main end; repent of this, or go not, lest you be like Jonas<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span> -to Tarshis. Though some of them have no eye for profit, others -have; and why not they as much as we? Such ventures are undertaken -by all sorts of men, and we must try to content them all -if we can.</p> - -<p>8. It will break up the community, as may be shown by many -reasons:—</p> - -<p>That is only a statement; and I say again, it will best foster community, -as may be shown by many reasons.</p> - -<p>9. Great profit is likely to be made by trucking, fishing, etc.:—</p> - -<p>As it is better for them, so for us; for half is ours, besides -getting our living from it. And if profit comes largely in that way, -we shall labour less on the land, and our houses and lands will be -of less value.</p> - -<p>10. Our risk is greater than theirs:—</p> - -<p>True, but do they force us to it? Do they urge or egg us? Has -not the motion and resolution always been in ourselves? Do they, -any more than in seeing us resolute if we had means, help us to -means upon equal terms and conditions? If we do not wish to -go, they are content to keep their money. Thus I have pointed -out a way to loose those knots, which I hope you will consider -seriously, and let me have no more stir about them.</p> - -<p>Now, further, I hear a noise about slavish conditions being -made; but surely this is all that I have altered, and I have sent -you the reasons. If you mean about the two days a week for personal -occupations, you are misled. You can have three days a -week, as far as I care, if you wish; and when speaking to the adventurers -about times of working, they said they hoped we were -men of discretion and conscience, and fit to be trusted with that. -But indeed the grounds of our proceedings at Leyden were mistaken.</p> - -<p>As for those of Amsterdam, I thought they would as soon have -gone to Rome as with us; for our liberty is to them as rat’s-bane, -and their rigour as bad to us as the Spanish inquisition. If any -action of mine discourage them, let them withdraw. I will undertake -they shall have their money back at once, paid here. Or if the -congregation think me the Jonas, let them dismiss me before we -go; I shall be content to stay with good will, having but the clothes -on my back. Let us then have quietness, and no more of these -clamours; little did I expect these things which are now come -to pass.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 5.5em;">Yours,</span><br> -ROBERT CUSHMAN.</p> -</div> - -<p>Whether this letter of his ever came to their hands at -Leyden, I know not; I rather think it was intercepted by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span> -Mr. Carver and kept by him, for fear it should give offence. -But the letter which follows was received.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman in England in reply to the joint letter from -Leyden</em>:</p> - -<p>I received your letter yesterday through John Turner, with -another the same day from Amsterdam through Mr. W., savouring -of the place whence it came. And indeed, the many discouragements -I find here, together with the demurs there, made me -say I would give up my accounts to John Carver, and at his coming -acquaint him fully with all, and so leave it entirely with only -the poor clothes on my back. But gathering myself up, on further -consideration I resolved to make one trial more, and to acquaint -Mr. Weston with the unstable condition of things. He has been -very discontented with us of late, and has even said that but for -his promise he would have nothing more to do with the business; -but considering how far we have gone already and how it stood -with our credit, he pulled himself together, and coming to me two -hours after, he told me he would not yet abandon it. So we decided -to hire a ship, and have taken the option of one till Monday. -It is small, but except one that was too large for our purpose, -we could not get a larger; but it is a fine ship. Since our friends -over there are so close-fisted, we hope to secure her without -troubling them any further; and if the ship is too small, it is only -fitting that those who stumble at straws so early in the day, shall -rest them there awhile, lest worse blocks come in the way ere -seven years be ended. If you had faced this business so thoroughly -a month ago, and had written as you do now, we could have concluded -things with less difficulty. But it is as it is. I hope our -friends there, if they are quit of the ship-hire, will be induced to -venture the more. All that I now require is that salt and nets may -be bought there,—all the rest we will provide here; and if even that -be impossible, let them give you credit for a month or two, and -we will take steps to pay it all. Let Mr. Reynolds remain there, -and bring the ship to Southampton. We have hired another pilot -here, a Mr. Clark, who went last year to Virginia with a ship of -cattle.</p> - -<p>You shall hear more exactly by John Turner, who I think will -leave here on Tuesday night. I had thought to come with him to -answer the complaints; but if I had more mind to go and dispute -with them than I have care of this important project, I -should be like those who live by clamour and jangling. But neither -my mind nor my body is at liberty to do much, for I am fettered -with business, and had rather study to be quiet than to make answer -to their exceptions. Meanwhile entreat our friends not to be too<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span> -busy in questioning my actions before they know them. If I do -things that I cannot give reasons for, it seems you have sent a fool -about your business; in that case you had best return the reproof to -yourselves, and send another, and let me return to my combes. -The Lord, Who judges justly without respect of persons, see into -the equity of my cause and give us quiet, peaceable, and patient -minds in all these turmoils, and sanctify us unto all crosses whatsoever. -And so I take my leave of you all, in all love and affection.</p> - -<p>I hope we shall get all ready here in fourteen days.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 10em;">Your poor brother,</span><br> -ROBERT CUSHMAN.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>June 11th, 1620.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>There arose, also, a difference between the three that received -the money and made the provisions in England; for -besides the two formerly mentioned, sent from Leyden,—John -Carver and Robert Cushman,—there was one chosen -in England to join them in making provisions for the voyage. -His name was Mr. Martin; he came from Billirike -in Essex, whence several others came to join them, as well -as from London and other places. It was thought right -by those in Holland that these strangers who were to go -with them should appoint some one, not so much from any -great need of their help, as to avoid all suspicion or jealousy. -Indeed their care not to give offence, both in this and other -things, afterwards greatly inconvenienced them, as will appear. -However, it showed their equal and honest minds. -The provisions were made for the most part at Southampton, -contrary to Mr. Weston’s and Robert Cushman’s advice -(which generally concurred in these things). Reference to -these matters is made in the following letter from Robert -Cushman to Mr. Carver, and more will appear afterwards.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman in London to John Carver at Southampton</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Loving Friend,</p> - -<p>I have received some letters from you, full of affection and complaints; -but what it is you want me to do I know not. You cry -out, Negligence, negligence, negligence: I marvel why so negligent<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span> -a man as myself was employed to undertake the business. Yet you -know that as far as my power permits, nothing shall be one hour -behind, I warrant you. You call upon Mr. Weston to help us with -more money than his share in the adventure; while he protests that, -but for his promise, he would not have done anything further. He -says we take a heady course; and he is offended that our provisions -are being made so far off, and that he was not made acquainted -with our quantity of things. He says that working thus, in three -places, so far distant, we shall, with going hither and thither, -wrangling and expostulating, let the summer slip by before we -start. And to tell the truth, there is already a flat schism among us. -We are readier to dispute than to undertake a voyage. I have -received from Leyden, since you went, three or four letters directed -to you; though as they only concern me I will not trouble you -with them.</p> - -<p>I have always feared the event of the Amsterdamers striking in -with us. I trow you must excommunicate me, or else go without -their company, or we shall not lack quarrelling; but let that pass. -We have reckoned, it seems, without our host; and counting upon -150 persons, we cannot raise above £1200 odd, besides some cloth, -stockings, and shoes, which are not counted; so we shall come -short at least three or four hundred pounds. I would have reduced -the beer and other provisions; and now we could get, both in Amsterdam -and Kent, beer enough; but we cannot accept it without -prejudice.</p> - -<p>You fear we have begun to build and shall not be able to make -an end. Our plans for provisioning not having been made in consultation, -we may justly fear the results. There was contention -amongst us three at the first. You wrote to Mr. Martin to prevent -the making of the provisions in Kent; which he did nevertheless, -and decided how much he would have of everything, irrespective -of us. However, your money which you must have there, we will -provide you with instantly. £500 you say will serve; as for the -rest, which will be required here and in Holland, we may go -scratch for it. As for Mr. Crabe, the minister, of whom you write, -he has promised to go with us; but I shall not be sure till I see -him shipped, for he is contentious on many points; still, I hope he -will not fail. Think the best of all, and bear with patience what -is wanting, and the Lord guide us all.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 8em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -ROBERT CUSHMAN.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, June 10th, 1620.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>I have been more discursive on these subjects,—and shall -crave leave to be so concerning some similar occurrences<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span> -which will follow; though in other things I shall try to be -more concise. My object is that their children may see with -what difficulties their fathers had to wrestle in accomplishing -the first beginnings; and how God ultimately brought -them through, notwithstanding all their weakness and infirmities; -also that some use may be made of them later, by -others, in similar important projects. Herewith I will end -this chapter.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_VIIa">CHAPTER VII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Departure from Leyden—Arrival and Preparations at Southampton—Letter -of Farewell from John Robinson to the -whole party of Pilgrims: July and August, 1620.</p> - - -<p>At length after much discussion everything was got ready. -A small ship was bought and fitted out in Holland, intended -to help transport them, and then to remain in the country -for fishing and such other pursuits as might benefit the -colony. Another ship was hired at London, of about 180 -tons. When they were ready to depart, they had a day of -solemn humiliation, their pastor taking his text from Ezra -viii., 21: “And there at the river, by Ahava, I proclaimed a -fast that we might humble ourselves before our God, and -seek of Him a right way for us and for our children, and -for all our substance.” Upon this discourse he spent a -good part of the day very profitably. The rest of the time -was spent in pouring out prayers to the Lord with great -fervency and abundance of tears.</p> - -<p>The time having come when they must depart, they were -accompanied by most of their brethren out of the city to -a town several miles off, called Delfthaven, where the ship -lay ready to take them. So they left that good and pleasant -city, which had been their resting place for nearly twelve -years; but they knew they were pilgrims, and lifted up -their eyes to the heavens, their dearest country, and quieted -their spirits. When they came to the place, they found -the ship and everything ready, and such of their friends as -could not come with them followed them, and several came -from Amsterdam to see them shipped and to take leave of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span> -them. That night there was little sleep for most of them, -for it was spent in friendly entertainment and Christian -discourse and other real expressions of true Christian love. -The next day the wind being fair they went aboard and their -friends with them,—and truly doleful was the sight of that -sad and mournful parting. What sighs and sobs and -prayers rose from amongst them! What tears gushed from -every eye, and pithy speeches pierced each heart! Many of -the Dutch strangers who stood on the quay as spectators, -could not refrain from tears. Yet it was comfortable and -sweet to see such lively and true expressions of dear and -unfeigned love. But the tide which stays for no man called -them away, though loth to part; and their reverent pastor, -falling down on his knees, and all with him, with watery -cheeks commended them with most fervent prayers to the -Lord and His blessing. Then with mutual embraces and -many tears, they took their leave of one another,—which -proved to be the last leave for many of them.</p> - -<p>Thus, hoisting sail, with a prosperous wind they came in -short time to Southampton, where they found the bigger -ship from London lying ready with all the rest of the company. -After a joyful welcome and mutual congratulations -with other friendly entertainment, they came to the subject -of their business, and how to conclude it most expeditiously, -and discussed with their agents the alteration of the conditions. -Mr. Carver pleaded that he was employed here at -Southampton, and did not know what his colleague had done -in London. Mr. Cushman answered that he had done -nothing but what was essential, both in fairness and of -necessity, otherwise all would have been sacrificed and many -ruined. He stated that at the outset he had acquainted his -fellow-agents with what he had done, and that they had consented, -and left it to him to execute, to receive the money in -London and send it down to them at Southampton, where<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span> -they wished to buy provisions; which he accordingly did, -though it was against his advice and some of the merchants’. -As for giving them notice at Leyden, about this change he -could not, because of the shortness of time; again, he knew -it would trouble them and hinder the business, which had -already been too long delayed, considering the time of the -year, which he feared they would find to their cost.</p> - -<p>But these explanations did not content his hearers. Mr. -Weston also came up from London to see them embark, -and to have the conditions confirmed; but they refused, and -told him that he knew well that they were not according to -the first agreement, nor could they endorse them without the -consent of the rest in Holland. In fact they had special -orders when they came away, from the chief men of the -congregation, not to do it. At this he was much offended, -and told them in that case they must stand on their own -legs; so he returned to London in displeasure. They lacked -about £100 to clear their obligations; but he would not disburse -a penny, and left them to shift as they could. So -they were forced to sell some of their provisions, including -some three or four firkins of butter, which they were best -able to spare, having provided too much. Then they wrote -a letter to the merchants and adventurers about the changes -in the conditions as follows:</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>The Pilgrims at Southampton to the Merchants and Adventurers</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Beloved Friends,</p> - -<p>We are sorry that it should be necessary to write to you at all, because -we hoped to see most of you here; but especially we regret -that there should be these differences between us. Since we cannot -confer together, we think it proper to show you briefly the just -cause of our dissenting from the articles last made by Robert -Cushman, without our commission or knowledge. For, though he -might make good excuses to himself, it in no way justifies his -having done it. Our main differences lie in the fifth and ninth -articles, concerning the division of houses or lands, the possession<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span> -of which, as some you know, was one special motive amongst others -which induced us to go. This was thought so reasonable, that -when your chief partner in this venture (whom we have much cause -to respect) proposed conditions to us of his own accord, he added -this one. A copy of these conditions we have sent to you, including -some proposed by us; which being approved on both sides, and -a day set for the payment of the money, those of Holland paid -in theirs. After that, Robert Cushman, Mr. Pierce, and Mr. Martin -put them into better form, and wrote them in a book now extant; -and upon Robert’s showing Mr. Mullins a copy he paid in his -money. And we of Holland had never seen any other agreement -before our coming to Southampton, except for a private copy of -changed conditions which reached us, and at which we manifested -utter dislike; but having sold our estates and being ready to come, -it was too late to give up the voyage. We beseech you, therefore, -to judge impartially of things, and if a fault has been committed, -lay it where it should be, and not upon us.</p> - -<p>We never gave Robert Cushman commission to draw up a single -article for us, but only sent him to receive money upon the articles -before agreed on, and to arrange for the provisions till John Carver -came, and to assist him in it. However, since you conceive yourselves -wronged as well as we, we have made an addition to our -9th article, such as will almost heal the wound of itself. But that -it may appear to all that we are not lovers of ourselves only, but -desire also the good of our friends who have ventured their money -with our persons, we have added the last article to the rest, -promising you again by letter, on behalf of the whole company, -that if large profits should not arise during the seven years, we -will remain longer with you if the Lord give a blessing. We are -in such straits at present that we are forced to sell £60 worth of -our provisions to clear the Haven, and put ourselves upon bare -necessities, scarcely having any butter, no oil, not a soul to mend -a shoe, nor every man a sword to his side, lacking many muskets, -much armour, etc. And yet we are willing to expose ourselves to -such imminent dangers as are likely to ensue, and trust to the -good providence of God, rather than His name and truth should -be evil spoken of through us. Thus saluting all of you in love, -we take our leave and rest,</p> - -<p class="center"> -Yours, etc.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Aug. 3rd, 1620.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>It was subscribed with the names of the chief members -of the congregation.</p> - -<p>At their parting Mr. Robinson wrote a letter to the whole<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span> -party of the pilgrims which, though it has already been -printed, I thought well to insert here; also a brief letter -written at the same time to Mr. Carver, in which the tender -love and godly care of a true pastor appears.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. John Robinson in Holland to John Carver at Southampton</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">My dear Brother,</p> - -<p>I received enclosed in your last letter the note of information, -which I shall certainly keep and make use of, when occasion arises. -I have a true feeling of your perplexity of mind and toil of body; -but I hope that you, who have always been able so plentifully to -administer comfort to others in their trials, are so well furnished -for yourself that even far greater difficulties than you have yet -undergone (though I conceive them to have been great enough) -cannot oppress you, though they press you, as the Apostle says. -The spirit of a man, sustained by the spirit of God, will sustain his -infirmity, and, I doubt not, so will yours; and much the better -when you enjoy the presence and help of so many godly and wise -brethren, in bearing part of your burden, who will not admit into -their hearts the least thought or suspicion of the least negligence, -still less presumption, to have been in you, whatever they may -think of others. Now what shall I say and write to you and your -good wife, my loving sister? Even only this: I desire, and always -shall, from the Lord unto you as unto my own soul; and assure -yourself that my heart is with you, and that I will not delay -my bodily coming at the first opportunity. I have written a -large letter to the whole company, and am sorry that I shall -not be able to speak with them; the more so considering the -want of a preacher, which will be an additional spur to my -hastening after you. I do ever commend my best affection to you, -which if I thought you doubted, I would express in more words. -And the Lord in whom you trust, and whom you serve ever in this -business and journey, guide you with His hand, protect you with -His wing, and show you and us His salvation in the end, and bring -us in the meanwhile together in the place desired, if such be His -good will, for His Christ’s sake. Amen.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 12em;">Yours,</span><br> -JOHN ROBINSON.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>July 27th, 1620.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This was the last letter that Mr. Carver lived to see from -him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span></p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. John Robinson in Holland to the Pilgrims departing from -Southampton for New England</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Loving Christian Friends,</p> - -<p>I salute you all heartily in the Lord, as being they with whom I -am present in my best affections and most earnest longings, though -I am constrained for a time to be bodily absent from you. I say -constrained, God knowing how willingly, and much rather than -otherwise, I would have borne my part with you in this first brunt, -were I not by strong necessity held back for the present. Think of -me in the meanwhile as of a man divided in himself with great -pain, and (physical limitations set aside) as having his better part -with you. Though I doubt not that in your godly wisdom, you -foresee what is applicable to your present condition, I have thought -it but my duty to add some further spur, even to those who run -already,—not because you need it, but because I owe it in love and -duty.</p> - -<p>First, as we ought daily to renew our repentance with our God, -especially for our sins known, and generally for our unknown -trespasses, so doth the Lord call us in a singular manner, upon -such an occasion of difficulty and danger as lies before you, both -to more narrow search and careful reformation of our ways in His -sight lest He, calling to remembrance of our sins forgotten by -us or unrepented of, take advantage of us, and, as a judgment -upon us, leave us to be swallowed up in one danger or another. -Whereas, on the contrary, sin being taken away by earnest repentance, -and the pardon thereof from the Lord sealed up into -a man’s conscience by His spirit, great shall be his security and -peace in all dangers, sweet his comfort in all distresses, with happy -deliverance from all evil, whether in life or in death.</p> - -<p>Now next after this heavenly peace with God and our own conscience, -we are carefully to provide for peace with all men so far -as in us lieth especially with our associates; and for that we must -be watchful that we ourselves neither give, nor easily take, offence. -Woe be unto the world for offences; for though it be necessary -(considering the malice of Satan and man’s corruption) that offences -come, yet woe unto the man or woman either, by whom the offence -come, saith Christ (Math. xviii, 7). And if offences arising from -unseasonable actions, innocent in themselves, are more to be feared -than death itself, as the Apostle teacheth (I Cor. ix, 15), how -much more when arising from things simply evil, in which neither -honour of God nor love of man is thought worthy to be regarded. -Nor is it sufficient that we keep ourselves by the grace of God -from giving offence, except we be armed also against taking offence -when it is given by others. For how imperfect is the work of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span> -grace in him who lacks the charity that covers a multitude of -offence, as the scripture says. Neither are you exhorted to this -grace only upon the common grounds of Christianity. Persons -ready to take offence, either lack the charity which should cover -offences; or the wisdom duly to weigh human frailty; or lastly, -are gross though close hypocrites, as Christ our Lord teaches -(Math. vii, 1, 2, 3). In my own experience I have found few who -are quicker to give offence, than those who easily take it. They -who have nourished this touchy humour have never proved sound -and profitable members in societies.</p> - -<p>But there are, besides, many reasons why you, above others, -should use special care in this direction. You are, many of you, -strangers to each other and to the infirmities of one another, and -so stand in need of the more watchfulness, lest when unsuspected -qualities appear in men and women, you be inordinately affected -by them. This requires at your hands much wisdom and charity. -Further, the plans for your intended civil community will furnish -continual occasion of offence, and will be as fuel to the fire, unless -you diligently quench it with brotherly forbearance. And if taking -offence causelessly or easily at men’s doings should be so carefully -avoided, how much more is it to be heeded lest we take offence at -God himself,—which we do as often as we murmur at His providence -in our crosses, or bear impatiently such afflictions as He -pleases to visit upon us. Store up, therefore, patience against the -evil day, with which we take offence at the Lord Himself in His -holy and just works.</p> - -<p>A fourth thing is carefully to be provided for, to wit, that with -your employments, which will be common to all, you join affections -truly bent upon the general good, avoiding, as a deadly plague -of your comfort, all retiredness of mind for selfish advantage. Let -every one repress within himself, as so many rebels against the -common good, all private partialities, not consistent with the general -convenience and as one is careful not to have a new house shaken -with any violence before it is well settled and the parts firmly -knit, so be you, I beseech you brethren, much more careful, that -the house of God, which you are and are to be, be not shaken -with unnecessary novelties or other oppositions at the first settling -thereof.</p> - -<p>Lastly, whereas you are to become a body politic, administering -among yourselves civil government, and are furnished with persons -of no special eminence above the rest, from whom you will -elect some to the office of government, let your wisdom and godliness -appear, not only in choosing such persons as will entirely love -and promote the common good, but also in yielding them all due -honour and obedience in their lawful administrations; not beholding<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span> -in them the ordinariness of their persons, but God’s ordinance -for your good; nor being like the foolish multitude, who honour -a gay coat more than either the virtuous mind of the wearer or -the glorious ordinance of the Lord. But you know better, and -understand that the image of the Lord’s power and authority which -the magistrate bears, is honourable, in how humble persons soever. -And this duty you can the more willingly perform, because you are -at present to have only those for your governors as you yourselves -shall choose.</p> - -<p>Several other things of importance I could put you in mind of, -but I will not so far wrong your godly minds as to think you -heedless of these things, there being many among you well able -both to admonish themselves and others. These few things, therefore, -I do earnestly commend unto your care and conscience, joining -therewith my daily incessant prayers unto the Lord, that He -Who has made the heavens and the earth, the sea and all rivers -of waters, and Whose providence is over all His works, especially -over all His dear children for good, would so guide and guard -you in your ways, as inwardly by His spirit, so outwardly by the -hand of His power, that both you and we also may praise His -name all the days of our lives. Fare you well in Him in Whom -you trust, and in Whom I rest.</p> - -<p>An unfeigned well-willer of your happy success in this hopeful -voyage,</p> - -<p class="right"> -JOHN ROBINSON.</p> -</div> - -<p>This letter, though long, being so suitable to the occasion -I thought well to insert here.</p> - -<p>Everything being now ready, and all business completed -the company was called together, and this letter was read -to them, and was well received by all, and afterwards bore -fruit in many. Then they allotted the company to each ship -as they thought best, and chose governors and two or three -assistants, to take charge of the people on the way, and to -see to the distribution of their provisions, and such affairs. -Which done, they set sail from Southampton, about the 5th -of August; but what befell them further upon the coast of -England will appear in the next chapter.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_VIIIa">CHAPTER VIII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Departure from Southampton, and Delay of both Ships at -Dartmouth and Plymouth: August and September, 1620.</p> - - -<p>Having thus put to sea, they had not gone far when Mr. -Reynolds, the captain of the smaller ship, complained that -he found her so leaky that he dare not go further till she -was mended. So the captain of the bigger ship, Mr. Jones, -being consulted with, they both resolved to put into Dartmouth -and have her mended, which accordingly was done, -at great expense and loss of time and a fair wind. She -was here thoroughly searched from stem to stern, some -leaks were found and mended, and it was then believed -that she might proceed without danger. So with good hope -they put to sea again, thinking they would go comfortably -on, not looking for any more hindrances of this kind. But -after they had gone 100 leagues beyond Land’s End holding -together all the while, the captain of the small ship again -complained that she was so leaky that he must bear up or -sink at sea, for they could scarcely keep her afloat by pumping. -So they consulted again, and both ships resolved to -bear up again and put into Plymouth, which accordingly -was done. No special leak could be found, but it was judged -to be the general weakness of the ship, and that she would -not prove equal to the voyage. Upon which it was resolved -to dismiss her, and part of the company, and proceed with -the other ship; which, though it caused great discouragement, -was put into execution. So after they had taken out -such provisions as the other ship could well stow, and decided -what persons to send back, they made another sad<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span> -parting, the one ship going back to London, and the other -proceeding on her voyage. Those that went back were -mostly such as were willing to do so, either from discontent -or fear of the ill success of the voyage, seeing they had met -with so many crosses and the year was so far spent. Others, -owing to their weakness and having many young children, -were thought least useful and most unfit to bear the brunt -of this arduous adventure; to which work of God and the -judgment of their brethren they were contented to submit. -And thus, like Gideon’s army, this small number was -divided, as if the Lord thought these few too many for the -great work He had to do.</p> - -<p>It was afterwards found that the leakiness of the ship was -partly caused by being overmasted and too much pressed -with sail; for after she was sold and put into trim she made -many voyages, to the profit of her owners. But it was -partly due to the cunning and deceit of the captain and his -crew, who had been hired to stay a whole year at the Settlement, -and now, fearing want of victuals, they plotted this -stratagem to free themselves, as was afterwards confessed -by some of them. Yet in order to encourage the captain the -majority of those who had come from Leyden had been put -aboard this ship, to content him. But so strong was self-love -that he forgot all duty and former kindnesses, and -dealt thus falsely with them, though he pretended otherwise.</p> - -<p>Amongst those who returned was Mr. Cushman and his -family, whose heart and courage had failed them before. -He was assistant to Mr. Martin, who was governor in the -bigger ship. I insert here a passionate letter he wrote to -a friend in London from Dartmouth, whilst the ship lay -there mending, which, besides the expression of his own -fears, shows how the providence of God was working for -their good beyond man’s expectations, and other things -concerning their condition in these straits. And though it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span> -discloses some infirmities in him (as who under temptation -is free), he afterwards continued to be a special instrument -for their good, and performed the offices of a loving friend -and faithful brother to them, and was a partaker of much -comfort with them.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman at Dartmouth to Edward Southworth, at Heanage -House, Duke’s Place, London.</em></p> - -<p>Loving Friend,</p> - -<p>My most kind remembrances to you and your wife, with loving -E. M., etc., whom in this world I never look to see again. For -beside the imminent dangers of this voyage, which are no less -than deadly, an infirmity has seized me which will not in all likelihood -leave me till death. What to call it I know not; but it is, -as it were, a bundle of lead crushing my heart more and more these -fourteen days, so that though I perform the actions of a living -man I am but as dead; but the will of God be done.</p> - -<p><ins class="corr" id="tn-59" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Our pinace will not'"> -Our pinnace will not</ins> cease leaking, else I think we had been half -way to Virginia. Our voyage hither has been as full of crosses -as ourselves have been of crookedness. We put in here to trim -her, and I think if we had stayed at sea but three or four hours -more she would have sunk. And though she was twice trimmed -at Southampton she is still as open and leaky as a sieve. We lay -at Southampton seven days, in fair weather, waiting for her; and -now we lie here waiting for her in as fair a wind as can blow, -and so have done these four days, and are likely to lie four more, -and by that time the wind may have turned as it did at Southampton. -Our victuals will be half eaten up, I think, before we -leave the coast of England, and if our voyage last long we shall -not have a month’s victuals when we arrive. Nearly £700 has been -spent in Southampton, upon what I know not. Mr. Martin says -he neither can nor will give any account of it; and if he is called -upon for accounts he cries out that we are ungrateful for his -pains and care, and that we are suspicious of him. Also he insults -our poor people, and treats them with scorn and contempt, -as if they were not good enough to wipe his shoes. It would -break your heart to hear the mourning of our poor people. They -complain to me, and alas! I can do nothing for them. If I speak -to him he flies in my face as mutinous, and says no complaints -shall be heard or received but by himself, and they are forward, -waspish, and discontented people. There are others who would -gladly lose all they have put in, or make satisfaction for what they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span> -have had, if they might only depart; but he will not listen to them -or allow them to go ashore lest they should run away. The sailors, -too, are so annoyed at his ignorant boldness, in meddling with -things he knows nothing of, that some threaten to do him mischief. -He makes himself a laughing stock.</p> - -<p>As for Mr. Weston, unless grace is with him he will hate us -ten times more than ever he loved us, for not confirming the -conditions. Now that they have met some reverses they begin to -see the truth, and say Mr. Robinson was at fault to tell them never -to consent to those conditions, or put me in office. But he and -they will rue it too late. Four or five of the chief of them from -Leyden came resolved never to go on those conditions. Mr. -Martin said he never received any money on those conditions, and -that he was not beholden to the merchants for a pin; that they -were blood-suckers, and I know not what. Simple man, he indeed -never made any conditions with the merchants, nor ever spoke -with them. But did all that money fly to Southampton, or was -it his own? Who would go and lay out money so rashly and -lavishly as he did, and never know how he comes by it or on what -conditions? Secondly, I told him of the alterations long ago, and -he was content; but now he domineers, and says I betrayed them -into the hands of slave-drivers; he is not beholden to them; he -can fit out two ships himself for a voyage—when he has only £50 -worth of shares in the venture, and if he gave in his accounts he -would not have a penny left, as I am persuaded.</p> - -<p>Friend, if ever we establish a colony, God works a miracle; -especially considering how scanty our provisions will be and most -of all how disunited we are among ourselves, and devoid of good -leaders. Violence will break all. Where is the meek and humble -spirit of Moses and of Nehemiah, who re-edified the walls of -Jerusalem and the state of Israel? Is not the sound of Rehoboam’s -bragging daily among us here? Have not the philosophers and all -wise men observed, that even in settled commonwealths violent -governors bring either themselves or people or both to ruin? How -much more in the building of commonwealths, when the mortar is -scarcely hardened which is to bind the walls. If I were to write -you everything that foreruns our ruin, I should overcharge my -weak head and grieve your tender heart; only this,—prepare for -evil tidings of us every day. But pray for us instantly. It may -be the Lord may yet be entreated.</p> - -<p>I see not how in reason we can escape the gasping of hunger-starved -persons; but God can do much, and His will be done. It -is better for me to die now than to bear it. Poor William King -and I strive who shall first be meat for the fishes; but we look -for a glorious resurrection, knowing Christ Jesus after the flesh<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span> -no more; but, looking unto the joy that is before us, we will endure -all these things and account them light in comparison of the joy -we hope for. Remember me in all love to our friends, as if I -named them, whose prayers I desire earnestly, and wish again to -see, but not till I can look them in the face with more comfort. -The Lord give us that true comfort which none can take from -us. I desired to send a brief account of our condition to some -friend. I doubt not but you will know when to speak a word -in season. What I have written is true, and much more which I -have foreborne to mention. I write it as upon my life and my -last confession in England. What you deem well to mention at -once, you may speak of; and what is best to conceal, conceal. -Excuse my weak manner, for my head is weak and my body is -feeble. The Lord make me strong in Him, and keep both you -and yours.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 5.5em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -ROBERT CUSHMAN.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Dartmouth, Aug. 17th, 1620.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>These being his fears at Dartmouth, they must needs be -much stronger when he arrived at Plymouth.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_IXa">CHAPTER IX</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">The Mayflower sails from Plymouth—Voyage—Arrival at -Cape Cod: September-November, 1620</p> - - -<p>These troubles being over, and all being together in the -one ship, they put to sea again on September 6th with a -prosperous wind, which continued for several days and was -some encouragement to them, though, as usual, many were -afflicted with sea-sickness. I must not omit to mention -here a special example of God’s providence. There was -an insolent and very profane young man,—one of the -sailors, which made him the more overbearing,—who was -always harassing the poor people in their sickness, and -cursing them daily with grievous execrations, and did not -hesitate to tell them that he hoped to help throw half of -them overboard before they came to their journey’s end. -If he were gently reproved by any one, he would curse and -swear most bitterly. But it pleased God, before they came -half seas over, to smite the young man with a grievous -disease, of which he died in a desperate manner, and so -was himself the first to be thrown overboard. Thus his -curses fell upon his own head, which astonished all his -mates for they saw it was the just hand of God upon him.</p> - -<p>After they had enjoyed fair winds and weather for some -time, they encountered cross winds and many fierce storms -by which the ship was much shaken and her upper works -made very leaky. One of the main beams amid-ships was -bent and cracked, which made them afraid that she might -not be able to complete the voyage. So some of the chief -of the voyagers, seeing that the sailors doubted the efficiency<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span> -of the ship, entered into serious consultation with the captain -and officers, to weigh the danger betimes and rather to -return than to cast themselves into desperate and inevitable -peril. Indeed there was great difference of opinion amongst -the crew themselves. They wished to do whatever could be -done for the sake of their wages, being now half way over; -on the other hand they were loth to risk their lives too -desperately. But at length all opinions, the captain’s and -others’ included, agreed that the ship was sound under the -water-line, and as for the buckling of the main beam, there -was a great iron screw the passengers brought out of Holland, -by which the beam could be raised into its place; and -the carpenter affirmed that with a post put under it, set firm -in the lower deck, and otherwise fastened, he could make it -hold. As for the decks and upper works, they said they -would calk them as well as they could; and though with the -working of the ship they would not long keep stanch, yet -there would otherwise be no great danger, if they did not -overpress her with sail.</p> - -<p>So they committed themselves to the will of God, and -resolved to proceed. In several of these storms the wind -was so strong and the seas so high that they could not carry -a knot of sail, but were forced to hull for many days. Once, -as they thus lay at hull in a terrible storm, a strong young -man, called John Howland, coming on deck was thrown -into the sea; but it pleased God that he caught hold of the -top-sail halliards which hung overboard and ran out at -length; but he kept his hold, though he was several fathoms -under water, till he was hauled up by the rope and then -with a boat-hook helped into the ship and saved; and though -he was somewhat ill from it he lived many years and became -a profitable member both of the church and commonwealth. -In all the voyage only one of the passengers died, and that -was William Button, a youth, servant to Samuel Fuller,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span> -when they were nearing the coast. But to be brief, after -long beating at sea, on November 11th they fell in with a -part of the land called Cape Cod, at which they were not a -little joyful. After some deliberation among themselves and -with the captain, they tacked about and resolved to stand -for the southward, the wind and weather being fair, to find -some place near Hudson’s River for their habitation. But -after they had kept that course about half a day, they met -with dangerous shoals and roaring breakers, and as they -conceived themselves in great danger,—the wind falling,—they -resolved to bear up again for the Cape, and thought -themselves happy to get out of danger before night overtook -them, as by God’s providence they did. Next day they got -into the bay, where they rode in safety.</p> - -<p>A word or two, by the way, of this Cape. It was first -thus named by Captain Gosnold and his people in 1602, -because they caught much of that fish there; and afterwards -was called Cape James by Captain Smith; but it retains the -former name among seamen. The point where they first -met with those dangerous shoals they called Point Care, or -Tucker’s Terror; but the French and Dutch to this day call -it Malabar.</p> - -<p>Having found a good haven and being brought safely in -sight of land, they fell upon their knees and blessed the God -of Heaven who had brought them over the vast and furious -ocean, and delivered them from all the perils and miseries -of it, again to set their feet upon the firm and stable earth, -their proper element. And no marvel that they were thus -joyful, when the wise Seneca was so affected with sailing -a few miles on the coast of his own Italy, that he affirmed -he had rather taken twenty years to make his way by land, -than to go by sea to any place in however short a time,—so -tedious and dreadful it was to him.</p> - -<p>But here I cannot but make a pause, and stand half<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span> -amazed at this poor people’s present condition; and so I -think will the reader, too, when he considers it well. Having -thus passed the vast ocean, and that sea of troubles -before while they were making their preparations, they now -had no friends to welcome them, nor inns to entertain and -refresh their weather-beaten bodies, nor houses—much less -towns—to repair to.</p> - -<p>It is recorded in scripture (Acts. xxviii) as a mercy to -the apostle and his shipwrecked crew, that the barbarians -showed them no small kindness in refreshing them; but -these savage barbarians when they met with them (as will -appear) were readier to fill their sides full of arrows than -otherwise! As for the season, it was winter, and those who -have experienced the winters of the country know them to -be sharp and severe, and subject to fierce storms, when it -is dangerous to travel to known places,—much more to -search an unknown coast. Besides, what could they see -but a desolate wilderness, full of wild beasts and wild men; -and what multitude there might be of them they knew not! -Neither could they, as it were, go up to the top of Pisgah, -to view from this wilderness a more goodly country to -feed their hopes; for which way soever they turned their -eyes (save upward to the Heavens!) they could gain little -solace from any outward objects. Summer being done, -all things turned upon them a weather-beaten face; and -the whole country, full of woods and thickets, presented a -wild and savage view.</p> - -<p>If they looked behind them, there was the mighty ocean -which they had passed, and was now a gulf separating -them from all civilized parts of the world. If it be said -that they had their ship to turn to, it is true; but what did -they hear daily from the captain and crew? That they -should quickly look out for a place with their shallop, where -they would be not far off; for the season was such that the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span> -captain would not approach nearer to the shore till a harbour -had been discovered which he could enter safely; -and that the food was being consumed apace, but he must -and would keep sufficient for the return voyage. It was -even muttered by some of the crew that if they did not -find a place in time, they would turn them and their goods -ashore and leave them.</p> - -<p>Let it be remembered, too, what small hope of further -assistance from England they had left behind them, to -support their courage in this sad condition and the trials -they were under; for how the case stood between the -settlers and the merchants at their departure has already -been described. It is true, indeed, that the affection and -love of their brethren at Leyden towards them was cordial -and unbroken; but they had little power to help them or -themselves.</p> - -<p>What, then, could now sustain them but the spirit of -God, and His grace? Ought not the children of their fathers -rightly to say: Our fathers were Englishmen who came -over the great ocean, and were ready to perish in this -wilderness; but they cried unto the Lord, and He heard -their voice, and looked on their adversity.... Let them -therefore praise the Lord, because He is good, and His -mercies endure forever. Yea, let them that have been redeemed -of the Lord, show how He hath delivered them -from the hand of the oppressor. When they wandered -forth into the desert-wilderness, out of the way, and found -no city to dwell in, both hungry and thirsty, their soul was -overwhelmed in them. Let them confess before the Lord -His loving kindness, and His wonderful works before the -sons of men!</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs90 bold" id="CHAPTER_Xa">CHAPTER X</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">The Pilgrims seek a Site for their Settlement, and discover -the Harbour of New Plymouth: November-December, 1620</p> - - -<p>They thus arrived at Cape Cod on the 11th of November, -and necessity called on them to look out for a place -of habitation. Having brought a large shallop with them -from England, stowed in quarters in the ship, they now -got her out, and set their carpenters to work to trim her -up; but being much bruised and battered in the foul weather -they saw she would be long mending. So a few of them -volunteered to go by land and explore the neighbouring -parts, whilst the shallop was put in order; particularly -since, as they entered the bay, there seemed to be an -opening some two or three leagues off, which the captain -thought was a river. It was conceived there might be some -danger in the attempt; but seeing them resolute, sixteen -of them, well armed, were permitted to go, under charge of -Captain Standish. They set forth on the 15th of November, -being landed by the ship’s boat, and when they had -marched about the space of a mile by the sea-side, they -espied five or six persons with a dog coming towards them. -They were savages; but they fled back into the woods, -followed by the English, who wished to see if they could -speak with them, and to discover if there were more lying -in ambush. But the Indians, seeing themselves followed, -left the woods, and ran along the sands as hard as they -could, so our men could not come up with them, but followed -the track of their feet several miles. Night coming on, they -made their rendezvous, and set sentinels, and rested in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span> -quiet. Next morning they again pursued the Indians’ -tracks, till they came to a great creek, where they had -left the sands and turned into the woods. But they continued -to follow them by guess, hoping to find their dwellings; -but soon they lost both the Indians and themselves, -and fell into such thickets that their clothes and armour -were injured severely; but they suffered most from want -of water. At length they found some, and refreshed themselves -with the first New England water they had drunk; -and in their great thirst they found it as pleasant as wine -or beer had been before. Afterwards they directed their -course towards the other shore, for they knew it was only -a neck of land they had to cross over. At length they got -to the sea-side, and marched to this supposed river, and -by the way found a pond of fresh water, and shortly after -a quantity of cleared ground where the Indians had formerly -planted corn; and they found some of their graves. -Proceeding further, they saw stubble where corn had been -grown the same year, and also found a place where a -house had lately been, with some planks, and a great kettle -and heaps of sand newly banked, under which they found -several large baskets filled with corn, some in the ear of -various colours, which was a very goodly sight they having -never seen any like it before. This was near the -supposed river that they had come to seek. When they -reached it, they found that it opened into two arms, with -a high cliff of sand at the entrance, but more likely to -be creeks of salt water than fresh, they thought. There -was good harbourage for their shallop, so they left it to be -further explored when she was ready. The time allowed -them having expired, they returned to the ship, lest the -others should be anxious about their safety. They took -part of the corn and buried the rest; and so, like the men -from Eschol, carried with them of the fruits of the land,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span> -and showed their brethren; at which the rest were very -glad, and greatly encouraged.</p> - -<p>After this, the shallop being ready, they set out again -for the better reconnoitering of the place. The captain -of the ship desired to go himself, so there were some thirty -men. However, they found it to be no harbour for ships, -but only for boats. They also found two of the Indians’ -houses covered with mats, and some of their implements -in them; but the people had run away and could not be -seen. They also found more corn, and beans of various -colours. These they brought away, intending to give them -full satisfaction when they should meet with any of them,—as -about six months afterwards they did.</p> - -<p>And it is to be noted as a special providence of God, -and a great mercy to this poor people, that they thus got -seed to plant corn the next year, or they might have -starved; for they had none, nor any likelihood of getting -any, till too late for the planting season. Nor is it likely -that they would have got it if this first voyage had not been -made, for the ground was soon all covered with snow and -frozen hard. But the Lord is never wanting unto His -in their great need; let His holy name have all the praise.</p> - -<p>The month of November being spent in these affairs, -and foul weather coming on, on the sixth of December -they sent out their shallop again with ten of their principal -men and some sailors upon further discovery, intending to -circumnavigate the deep bay of Cape Cod. The weather -was very cold, and it froze so hard that the spray of the -sea froze on their coats like glass. Early that night they -got to the lower end of the bay, and as they drew near the -shore they saw ten or twelve Indians very busy about something. -They landed about a league or two from them; -though they had much ado to put ashore anywhere, it was -so full of flats. It was late when they landed, so they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span> -made themselves a barricade of logs and boughs as well -as they could in the time, and set a sentinel and betook -them to rest, and saw the smoke of the fire the savages -made that night. When morning came they divided their -party, some to coast along the shore in the boat, and the -rest to march through the woods to see the land, and, if -possible, to find a fit place for their settlement. They came -to the place where they had seen the Indians the night -before and found they had been cutting up a great fish -like a grampus, covered with almost two inches of fat, like -a hog. The shallop found two more of the same kind of -fish dead on the sands, a usual thing after storms there, -because of the great flats of sand. They ranged up and -down all that day, but found no people nor any place they -liked. When the sun got low they hastened out of the -woods to meet their shallop, making signs to it to come -into a creek hard by, which it did at high water. They -were very glad to meet, for they had not seen each other -since the morning. They made a barricade, as they did -every night, with logs, stakes, and thick pine boughs, the -height of a man, leaving it open to leeward; partly to -shelter them from the cold wind, making their fire in the -middle and lying around it; and, partly to defend them from -any sudden assaults of the savages, if they should try -to surround them. So being very weary, they betook them -to rest. But about midnight they heard a hideous cry, -and their sentinel called “Arm, arm!” So they bestirred -themselves and stood to their arms, and shot a couple of -muskets and then the noise ceased. They concluded it -was a pack of wolves, or some such wild beasts; for one -of the sailors told them he had often heard such noises in -Newfoundland. So they rested till about five o’clock in -the morning. After prayer they prepared for breakfast, -and it being day dawning, it was thought best to be carrying<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span> -things down to the boat. Some said it was not best -to carry the guns down; others said they would be the -readier, for they had wrapped them up in their coats to -keep them from the dew. But some three or four would not -carry their guns down to the boat till they went themselves. -However, as the water was not high enough, the others -laid theirs down on the bank of the creek, and came up to -breakfast. But soon, all of a sudden, they heard a great -and strange cry, which they knew to be the same as they -had heard in the night, though with various notes. One -of the company who was outside came running in and -cried: “Men; Indians, Indians”; and at that their arrows -came flying amongst them! The men ran down to the -creek with all speed to recover their guns, which by the -providence of God they succeeded in doing. In the meantime -two of those who were still armed discharged their -muskets at the Indians; and two more stood ready at the -entrance of the rendezvous, but were commanded not to -shoot till they could take fell aim at them; and the other -two loaded again at full speed, there being only four guns -there to defend the barricade when it was first assaulted.</p> - -<p>The cry of the Indians was dreadful, especially when -they saw the men run out of the rendezvous towards the -shallop to recover their guns, the Indians wheeling about -them. But some of the men, armed with coats of mail and -with cutlasses in their hands, soon got their guns and let fly -among them, which quickly stopped their violence. There -was one big Indian, and no less valiant, who stood behind -a tree, within half a musket-shot, and let his arrows fly at -them. He was seen to shoot three arrows, which were all -avoided. He stood three musket-shots, till one of them -made the bark and splinters of the tree fly about his ears, -at which he gave an extraordinary shriek, and away all -of them went. The men left some of the party to guard<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span> -the shallop, and followed the Indians about a quarter of a -mile, shouting once or twice, and shooting off two or three -guns, and then returned. They did this so that the natives -might not think they were afraid of them.</p> - -<p>Thus it pleased God to vanquish their enemies, and give -them deliverance; and by His special providence so to dispose -that not one of them was hit, though the arrows came -close to them, on every side, and some of their coats -which were hung up in the barricade were shot through and -through. Afterwards they gave God solemn thanks and -praise for their deliverance, and gathered up a bundle of -the arrows, and later sent them to England by the captain -of the ship. They called the place “The First Encounter.”</p> - -<p>Then they left, and coasted all along, but discovered no -likely place for a harbour. So they made all speed to a -spot which their pilot—a Mr. Coppin, who had been in -the country before—assured them was a good harbour, -which he had been in, and which they might fetch before -night. Of this they were glad, for the weather began to be -foul. After some hours’ sailing, it began to snow and rain, -and about the middle of the afternoon the wind increased, -and the sea became very rough. They broke their rudder, -and it was as much as two men could do to steer her with -a couple of oars. But the pilot bade them be of good cheer, -and said he saw the harbour; but the storm increasing and -night drawing on, they carried all the sail they could to -get in while they could see. Then their mast broke in -three pieces, and the sail fell overboard in a very heavy sea, -so that they were in danger of being wrecked; but by -God’s mercy they recovered themselves, and having the -tide with them, struck in towards the harbour. But when -they came to, the pilot found he had mistaken the place, and -said the Lord be merciful to them, for he had never seen the -place before; and he and the mate were about to run her<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span> -ashore, in a cove full of breakers, before the wind. But -one of the seamen, who steered, bade the rowers, if they -were men, about with her, or they would all be cast away; -which they did with speed. So he bid them be of good cheer -and row lustily for there was a fair sound before them, -and he did not doubt but they would find a place where -they could come to safely. Though it was very dark and -rained hard, they ultimately got under the lee of a small -island, and remained there safely all night; but they did -not know it was an island till morning. They were divided -in their mind; some wished to stay in the boat, for fear -there would be more Indians; others were so weak and -cold they could not endure it, but got ashore and with much -ado made a fire—everything being wet,—and then the rest -were glad enough to join them; for after midnight the -wind shifted to the northwest and it froze hard.</p> - -<p>But though this had been a night of much hardship and -danger, God gave them a morning of comfort and refreshment, -as He usually doth to His children; for the next day -was a fair sun-shining day, and they found they were on an -island secure from the Indians, where they could dry their -stuff, fix their arms, and rest themselves and give God -thanks for His mercies in their manifold deliverances. This -being the last day of the week they prepared to keep the -Sabbath there. On Monday they sounded the harbour -and found it fit for shipping; and marching inland they -found several cornfields and little running brooks,—a place, -as they supposed, fit for a settlement, at least it was the -best they could find, and considering the season of the -year and their present necessity they were thankful for it. -So they returned with this news to the rest of their people -aboard the ship, which cheered them greatly.</p> - -<p>On the 15th day of December they weighed anchor to -go to the place they had discovered, and came within two<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span> -leagues of it, but had to bear up again. On the 16th day -the wind came fair, and they arrived safe in the harbour. -Afterwards they took a better view of the place, and resolved -where to pitch their dwellings; and on the 25th day -they began to erect the first house for common use, to -receive them and their goods.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span><br></p> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<p class="p1 pfs120">BOOK II</p> -<p class="p1 pfs120">1620-1646</p> -<p class="p1 pfs100">HISTORY OF THE SETTLEMENT AT NEW PLYMOUTH</p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</h2> - -<p class="p1b bold">Deed of Government drawn up—Death of half their number—Squanto—Compact -with the Indians—Captain Dermer’s description -of New Plymouth: 1620.</p> - - -<p>The rest of this work—if God give me life and opportunity—I -shall, for brevity’s sake, handle in the form of Annals, -noting only the principal doings, chronologically.</p> - -<p>First, I will turn back a little, and begin with a compact -or deed drawn up by them before they went ashore to -settle, constituting the first foundation of their government. -This was occasioned partly by the discontented and -mutinous speeches that some of the strangers amongst them -had let fall: that when they got ashore they would use their -liberty that none had power to command them, the patent -procured being for Virginia, and not for New England, -which belonged to another company, with which the Virginia -company had nothing to do. And, further, it was -believed by the leading men among the settlers that such a -deed, drawn up by themselves, considering their present -condition, would be as effective as any patent, and in some -respects more so.</p> - -<p>The form of the deed was as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>In the name of God, Amen. We whose names are underwritten, -the loyal subjects of our dread sovereign lord, King James, by the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span> -grace of God, of Great Britain, France and Ireland, King, Defender -of the Faith, etc., having undertaken for the glory of God, and -advancement of the Christian faith, and honour of our king and -country, a voyage to plant the first colony in the northern parts of -Virginia, do by these presents solemnly and mutually in the presence -of God, and of one another, covenant and combine ourselves into a -civil body politic, for our better ordering and preservation, and the -furtherance of the ends aforesaid and by virtue hereof to enact, -constitute, and frame, such just and equal laws, ordinances, acts, -constitutions, and offices, from time to time, as shall be thought -most meet and convenient for the general use of the Colony, unto -which we promise all due submission and obedience. In witness -whereof we have here underscribed our names at Cape Cod, 11th -of November, in the year of the reign of our sovereign lord, King -James of England, France and Ireland the eighteenth, and of -Scotland the fifty-fourth.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>A. D. 1620.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>They then chose, or rather confirmed, Mr. John Carver, -a godly man and highly approved among them, as their -governor for that year. After they had provided a place for -their goods and common stores, which they were long in -unlading owing to want of boats, the severity of the winter -weather, and sickness, had begun some small cottages for -dwellings,—as time would admit they met and consulted of -law and order, both for civil and military government, as -seemed suited to their conditions, adding to them from -time to time as urgent need demanded. In these arduous -and difficult beginnings, discontent and murmuring arose -amongst some, and mutinous speech and bearing in others; -but they were soon quelled and overcome by the wisdom, -patience, and just and equal administration of things by the -Governor and the better part, who held faithfully together -in the main.</p> - -<p>But soon a most lamentable blow fell upon them. In two -or three months’ time half of their company died, partly -owing to the severity of the winter, especially during January -and February, and the want of houses and other comforts;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span> -partly to scurvy and other diseases, which their long -voyage and their incommodious quarters had brought upon -them. Of all the hundred odd persons, scarcely fifty remained, -and sometimes two or three persons died in a day. -In the time of worst distress, there were but six or seven -sound persons, who, to their great commendation be it -spoken, spared no pains night or day, but with great toil -and at the risk of their own health, fetched wood, made -fires, prepared food for the sick, made their beds, washed -their infected clothes, dressed and undressed them; in a -word did all the homely and necessary services for them -which dainty and queasy stomachs cannot endure to hear -mentioned; and all this they did willingly and cheerfully, -without the least grudging, showing their love to the friends -and brethren; a rare example, and worthy to be remembered. -Two of these seven were Mr. William Brewster, -their reverend elder, and Myles Standish, their captain and -military commander, to whom myself and many others were -much beholden in our low and sick condition. And yet the -Lord so upheld these men, that in this general calamity they -were not at all infected with sickness. And what I have -said of these few, I should say of many others who died in -this general visitation, and others yet living, that while they -had health or strength, they forsook none that had need of -them. I doubt not that their recompense is with the Lord.</p> - -<p>But I must not pass by another remarkable and unforgettable -occurrence. When this calamity fell among the -passengers who were to be left here to settle, they were -hurried ashore and made to drink water, so that the sailors -might have the more beer and when one sufferer in his -sickness desired but a small can of beer, it was answered -that if he were their own father he should have none. -Then the disease began to seize the sailors also, so that -almost half of the crew died before they went away, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span> -many of their officers and strongest men, amongst them the -boatswain, gunner, three quarter-masters, the cook and -others. At this the captain was somewhat struck, and sent -to the sick ashore and told the Governor that he could send -for beer for those that had need of it, even should he have -to drink water on the homeward voyage.</p> - -<p>But amongst the sailors there was quite a different bearing -in their misery. Those who before, in the time of their -health and welfare, had been boon companions in drinking -and jollity, began now to desert one another, saying they -would not risk their lives for the sick among them, lest -they should be infected by coming to help them in their -cabins; if they died, let them die! But the passengers who -were still aboard showed them what pity they could, which -made some of their hearts relent, such as the boatswain, -who was an overbearing young man, and before would often -curse and scoff at the passengers. But when he grew weak -they had compassion on him and helped him. Then he -confessed he did not deserve it at their hands, for he had -abused them in word and deed. “Oh,” said he, “you I -see now, show your love like Christians indeed to one another; -but we let one another lie and die like dogs.” -Another lay cursing his wife, saying if it had not been for -her he had never come on this unlucky voyage; and anon -cursed his fellows, saying he had done this or that for some -of them, he had spent so much and so much amongst them, -and they were now weary of him, and did not help him in -his need. Another made over to one of his mates all he -had, when he should die, if he would but help him in his -weakness. So his companion went and got a little spice -and prepared some food once or twice; and when he did -not die as soon as he expected, he went among his comrades -and swore the rogue would cheat him of his inheritance;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span> -he would see him choke before he prepared him any more -food; and so the poor fellow died before morning!</p> - -<p>All this while the Indians came skulking about those who -were ashore and would sometimes show themselves aloof, -at a distance, but when any approached them, they would -run away. Once they stole away the men’s tools where -they had been at work, and were gone to dinner. About -the 16th of March a certain Indian came boldly among -them, and spoke to them in broken English, which they -could well understand, but were astonished at it. At -length they understood by speaking with him that he was -not of these parts, but belonged to the eastern country where -some English ships came to fish; and with some of these -English he was acquainted, and could name several of them. -From them he had got his knowledge of the language. He -became useful to them in acquainting them with many things -concerning the state of the country in the east parts where -he lived, as also of the people there, their names and number, -their situation and distance from this place, and who -was chief among them. His name was Samoset; he told -them also of another Indian, whose name was Squanto, a -native of this part, who had been in England and could -speak English better than himself. After some time of entertainment, -being dismissed with gifts, in a little while he -returned with five more, and they brought back all the tools -that had been stolen, and made way for the coming of their -great Sachem, called Massasoyt, who about four or five -days after, came with the chief of his friends and other -attendants, and with Squanto. With him, after friendly entertainment -and some gifts, they made a peace which has -now continued for twenty-four years.</p> - -<p>These were the terms:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. That neither he nor any of his, should injure or harm any of -their people.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span></p> - -<p>2. That if any of his did any harm to any of theirs, he should -send the offender, that they might punish him.</p> - -<p>3. That if anything were taken away from any of theirs, he -should cause it to be restored; and they should do the like to his.</p> - -<p>4. If any made unjust war against him, they would aid him; if -any made war against them, he should aid them.</p> - -<p>5. He should send to his neighboring confederates, to certify -them of this, that they might not wrong them, but might be likewise -comprised in the conditions of peace.</p> - -<p>6. That when their men came to them, they should leave their -bows and arrows behind them.</p> -</div> - -<p>After this he returned to his place, called Sowams, some -forty miles off, but Squanto stayed with them, and was -their interpreter, and became a special instrument sent of -God for their good, beyond their expectation. He showed -them how to plant their corn, where to take fish and other -commodities, and guided them to unknown places, and -never left them till he died. He was a native of these parts, -and had been one of the few survivors of the plague hereabouts. -He was carried away with others by one Hunt, a -captain of a ship, who intended to sell them for slaves in -Spain; but he got away for England, and was received by a -merchant in London, and employed in Newfoundland and -other parts, and lastly brought into these parts by a Captain -Dermer, a gentleman employed by Sir Ferdinand Gorges -and others, for discovery and other projects in these parts. -Of Captain Dermer I will say something, because it is mentioned,—in -a book published A. D. 1622, by the President -and Council of New England,—that he made peace between -the savages of these parts and the English, of which this -plantation, as it is there intimated, had the benefit. But -what kind of peace it was appears by what befell him and -his men.</p> - -<p>Captain Dermer had been here the same year that the -people of the Mayflower arrived, as appears in an account -written by him, and given to me by a friend, bearing date,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span> -June 30th, 1620; and as they came in the November following, -there was but four months’ difference. In this -account to his honoured friend, he makes the following -references to this very place:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>“I will first begin,” says he, “with the place from which Squanto -(or Tisquantem) was taken away, which in Captain Smith’s map is -called ‘Plymouth’; and I would that Plymouth had the same commodities. -I could wish that the first plantation might be situated -here, if there came to the number of fifty persons or upward; otherwise -at Charlton, because there the savages are less to be feared. -The Pokanokets, who live to the west of Plymouth, bear an inveterate -hatred to the English, and are of greater strength than all -the savages from there to Penobscot. Their desire of revenge was -occasioned by an Englishman, who having invited many of them on -board slaughtered them with small shot, when, as the Indians say, -they offered no injury on their part. Whether they were English -or no, it may be doubted; but they believe they were, for the French -have so assured them. For this reason Squanto cannot deny but -they would have killed me when I was at Namasket, had he not -interceded hard for me. The soil of the borders of this great bay -may be compared to most of the plantations which I have seen in -Virginia. The land is of various sorts. Patuxet is a stubborn but -strong soil; Nauset and Satucket are for the most part a blackish -and deep mould, much like that where the best tobacco in Virginia -grows. In the great bay itself is a quantity of cod and bass, or -mullet.”</p> -</div> - -<p>But above all, he commends the Pokanokets’ country for -the richest soil, and much open ground fit for English grain, -etc.</p> - -<p>“Massachusetts, about nine leagues from Plymouth, and -situated between both, is full of islands and peninsulas, for -the most part very fertile.”</p> - -<p>He was taken prisoner by the Indians at Manamoick, -a place not far off, now well-known. He gave them what -they demanded for his liberty, but when they had got what -they desired, they still kept him, and endeavoured to kill -his men; but he freed himself by seizing some of them, -whom he kept bound till they gave him a canoe-load of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span> -corn (of which, see Purch: lib. ix, fol. 1778). But this -was A. D. 1619.</p> - -<p>After the writing of the foregoing narrative, Dermer -went with Squanto to the Island of Capawack, which lies -south of this place on the way to Virginia. There he went -ashore amongst the Indians to trade, as he used to do, but -was betrayed and assaulted by them, and all his men were -killed except one who kept the boat. He himself got aboard -very sorely wounded, and they would have cut off his head -as he climbed into his boat, had not the man rescued him. -They got away, and made shift to reach Virginia, where he -died. This shows how far the natives were from peace, -and under what dangerous conditions this plantation was -begun, but for the powerful hand of the Lord, which protected -them. This was partly the reason why they kept -aloof, and were so long before they came to the English. -Another reason, as afterwards they themselves stated, was -that about three years before, a French ship was wrecked -at Cape Cod, but the men got ashore and saved their lives -and a large part of their provisions. When the Indians -heard of it, they surrounded them and never left watching -and dogging them till they got the advantage and killed -them, all but three or four, whom they kept, and sent from -one Sachem to another, making sport with them and using -them worse than slaves. Of these, Captain Dermer released -two. So the Indians thought that this ship had now come -to revenge these outrages. It was also later disclosed, that -before they came to the English to make friends, they got -all the Powows of the country together for three days to -curse and execrate them in a horrid and devilish manner -with conjurations, holding their assembly in a dark and -dismal swamp.</p> - -<p>But to return. The spring now approaching, it pleased -God the mortality began to cease among them, and the sick<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span> -recovered apace, which put new life into them all; though -they had borne their sad afflictions with as much patience -and contentedness as I think any people could do. But it -was the Lord who upheld them, and had beforehand prepared -them, many having long borne the yoke, yea, even -from their youth. Many other minor matters I will omit, -several of them having been published already in a journal -written by one of the company; and some other narratives -and descriptions of journeys, already published, to which -I refer those who wish to acquaint themselves more closely. -Having now come to the 25th of March, I will begin the -year 1621.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">The Mayflower returns—Death of John Carver—William -Bradford, Governor—Trade with the Massachusetts—The first -marriage—Friendship with Massasoyt confirmed—Hobbamok—Expedition -against Corbitant—The first harvest—Arrival of -Robert Cushman with 35 settlers—Fortune returns, laden—The -Narragansetts’ challenge—Christmas Day: 1621.</p> - - -<p>They now decided to send back the ship which had brought -them over, and which had remained till about this time or -the beginning of April. The reason, on their part, why she -had stayed so long, was the necessity and danger they were -under. It was well towards the end of December before she -could land anything, or they were in a condition to receive -anything ashore. And after that on the 14th of January, the -house they had built for a general rendezvous accidentally -caught fire, and some of them had to go aboard the ship for -shelter. Then the sickness began to fall among them sorely, -and the weather was so bad that they could not hasten their -preparations. Again the Governor and the chief members, -seeing so many fall sick and die daily, thought it unwise to -send the ship away, considering their condition and the danger -they were in from the Indians, till they could procure -some shelter; and therefore thought it better to incur further -expense for themselves and their friends, than to risk -everything. And though before, the captain and sailors had -hurried the passengers ashore, so that they could be gone; -now many of the crew being dead,—and some of the ablest -of them,—and of the rest many lay sick and weak, the captain -did not dare put to sea till he saw them begin to recover, -and the heart of winter over.</p> - -<p>The settlers, as many as were able, then began to plant<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span> -their corn, in which service Squanto stood them in good -stead, showing them how to plant it and cultivate it. He -also told them that unless they got fish to manure this exhausted -old soil, it would come to nothing, and he showed -them that in the middle of April plenty of fish would come -up the brook by which they had begun to build, and taught -them how to catch it, and where to get other necessary provisions; -all of which they found true by experience. They -sowed some English seed, such as wheat and pease, but -it came to no good, either because of the badness of the seed -or the lateness of the season or some other defect.</p> - -<p>This April, while they were busy sowing their seed, their -Governor, Mr. John Carver, one hot day, came out of the -field very sick. He complained greatly of his head and lay -down, and within a few hours his senses failed. He never -spoke again, and died, a few days after. His death was -much lamented, and depressed them deeply, with good -cause. He was buried in the best manner possible, with -some volleys of shot by all that bore arms; and his wife, a -weak woman, died five or six weeks after him.</p> - -<p>Shortly after, William Bradford was chosen governor in -his stead, and having not yet recovered from his illness, in -which he had been near the point of death, Isaac Allerton, -was appointed assistant to him. These two, by renewed -election each year, continued several years together. This -I here note, once for all.</p> - -<p>On May 12th the first marriage here took place, which, -according to the laudable custom of the Low Countries<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span> -in which they had lived, it was thought proper for the -magistrate to perform, as a civil institution upon which -many questions about inheritances depend, and other things -requiring their cognizance, as well as being consonant with -the scriptures (Ruth iv), and nowhere mentioned in the -gospels as a part of the minister’s duty.</p> - -<p>Having now made some progress with their affairs at -home, it was thought advisable to send a deputation to -their new friend Massasoyt, and to bestow upon him some -gratuity to bind him faster to them; also at the same time -to view the country, and see in what manner he lived, what -strength he had about him, and what was the way to his -place, if at any time they should have need. So on July -2nd they sent Mr. Edward Winslow and Mr. Hopkins, with -the aforesaid Squanto for their guide. They gave Massasoyt -a suit of clothes, and a horseman’s coat, with some other -small things, which were kindly accepted, though they -found but short commons, and came home both weary and -hungry. The Indians in those times did not have nearly so -much corn as they have had since the English supplied them -with hoes, and set them an example by their industry in -preparing new ground therewith. Massasoyt’s place was -found to be forty miles off and the soil good. But his -people had died in great numbers during the recent plague -throughout these parts, about three years before the coming -of the English. Thousands of them died, until the living -were not able to bury the dead, and their skulls and bones -were found in many places lying still above ground, where -their houses and dwelling places had been,—a very sad -spectacle. But they brought word that the Narragansetts -lived just on the other side of the great bay, and were a -strong, populous tribe living close together, and had not -been attacked by this wasting plague.</p> - -<p>About the latter end of this month one John Billington<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span> -lost himself in the woods, and wandered up and down for -about five days, living on berries and what he could find. -At length he came across an Indian plantation, twenty miles -to the south, called Manamet. They conveyed him further -off to Nauset, among the Indians who had set upon the -landing party when they were coasting and whilst their -ship lay at the Cape, as before noted. But the Governor -caused him to be enquired for among the Indians, and at -length Massasoyt sent word where he was, and the Governor -sent a shallop for him, and had him delivered. The -Indians there also came and made their peace and full -satisfaction was given by the settlers to those whose corn -they had found and taken when they were at Cape Cod.</p> - -<p>Thus their peace and acquaintance was pretty well established -with the natives about them. Another Indian, -called Hobbamok came to live with them, a fine strong man, -of some account amongst the Indians for his valour and -qualities. He remained very faithful to the English till he -died. He and Squanto having gone upon business among -the Indians, a Sachem called Corbitant, allied to Massasoyt, -but never a good friend to the English to this day, met with -them at an Indian town called Namassakett, fourteen miles -west of this, and whether out of envy of them or -malice to the English began to quarrel with them, and -threatened to stab Hobbamok; but he, being a strong man, -cleared himself of him, and came running away, all sweating, -and told the Governor what had befallen him, and that -he feared they had killed Squanto, for they threatened them -both, for no other reason than that they were friends to the -English and serviceable to them. The Governor taking -counsel, it was decided not to pass it over, for if they -allowed their friends and messengers to be harmed, none -would associate with them or give them intelligence or do -them service afterwards; and next thing the Indians would<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span> -fall upon them, too. So it was resolved to send the Captain -and fourteen men, well armed, and to go and fall upon them -in the night; and if they found that Squanto was killed, to -cut off Corbitant’s head, but not to hurt any but those who -had a hand in it. Hobbamok was asked if he would go and -be their guide, and bring them there before day. He said he -would, and could show them the house where Corbitant -lived, and which he was. They set forth on the 14th of -August, and surrounded the house; and the Captain, giving -orders to let none escape, entered to search for him. But -he had gone away that day; so they missed him, but learned -that Squanto was alive, and that Corbitant had only threatened -to kill him, and made as if to stab him, but did not. -So they withheld their punishment, and did no more harm; -and the people came trembling and brought them the best -provisions they had, when they had been acquainted by -Hobbamok with their purpose. Three Indians, badly -wounded, broke out of the house, and tried to pass through -the guard. These they brought back with them, and had -their wounds dressed and cured, and then sent them home. -After this they had many greetings from various Sachems -and much firmer peace. Even the Indians of the Island of -Capawack sent to declare friendship; and Corbitant himself -used the mediation of Massasoyt to make his peace, but was -shy to come near them for a long time after.</p> - -<p>After this, on the 18th September, they sent out their -shallop with ten men and Squanto as guide and interpreter -to the Massachusetts, to explore the bay and trade with the -natives, which they accomplished, and were kindly received. -The Indians were much afraid of the Tarantines, a tribe to -the eastward, who used to come at harvest time and take -away their corn, and often kill some of them. They returned -in safety, and brought home a good quantity of -beaver, and reported on the place, wishing they could have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span> -settled there. But it seems that the Lord, Who assigns to -all men the bounds of their habitations, had appointed it -for another use. And thus they found the Lord to be with -them in all their ways, and to bless their outgoings and -incomings, for which let His holy name have the praise -forever, to all posterity.</p> - -<p>They began now to gather in the small harvest they had, -and to prepare their houses for the winter, being well recovered -in health and strength, and plentifully provisioned; -for while some had been thus employed in affairs away from -home, others were occupied in fishing for cod, bass, and -other fish, of which they caught a good quantity, every -family having their portion. All the summer there was -no want. And now, as winter approached, wild fowl began -to arrive, of which there were plenty when they came here -first, though afterwards they became more scarce. As well -as wild fowl, they got abundance of wild turkeys, besides -venison, etc. Each person had about a peck of meal a week, -or now, since harvest, Indian corn in that proportion; and -afterwards many wrote at length about their plenty to their -friends in England,—not feigned but true reports.</p> - -<p>In November, about 12 months after their arrival, there -came a small ship unexpectedly, bringing Mr. Cushman -(so much spoken of before), and with him 35 persons to -remain and live in the plantation; at which they rejoiced -not a little. And the new arrivals, when they came ashore -and found all well, and saw plenty of victuals in every -house, were no less glad. Most of them were healthy young -men, many of them wild enough, who had little considered -what they were undertaking,—till they reached the harbour -of Cape Cod, and there saw nothing but a naked and barren -place. They then began to wonder what would become of -them, should the people be dead or cut off by the Indians. -So, hearing what some of the sailors were saying, they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span> -began to plot to seize the sails, lest the ship should go, and -leave them there. But the captain, hearing of it gave them -good words, and told them that if any misfortune should -have befallen the people here, he thought he had food -enough to take them to Virginia, and whilst he had a bit, -they should have their share, which satisfied them. So they -were all landed; but they brought not so much as biscuit-cake, -or any other victuals with them, nor any bedding, -except some poor things they had in their cabins; nor pot -nor pan to cook any food in; nor many clothes, for many of -them had sold their coats and cloaks at Plymouth on their -way out. But some burching-lane suits were sent over in -the ship, out of which they were supplied. The plantation -was glad of this addition of strength, but could have wished -that many of them had been of better class, and all of them -better furnished with provisions; but that could not now be -helped.</p> - -<p>In this ship Mr. Weston sent a long letter to Mr. Carver, -the late Governor, now deceased, full of complaints and -expostulations about the former troubles at Southampton, -and keeping the ship so long in the country, and returning -her without lading, etc.,—most of which for brevity I -omit. The rest is as follows.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. Weston in England to Mr. John Carver at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p>I never dared acquaint the adventurers with the alterations in the -conditions first agreed on between us, which I have since been very -glad of, for I am well assured that had they known as much as I -do, they would not have ventured a halfpenny of what was necessary -for this ship. That you sent no lading back with the ship is -strange, and very properly resented. I know your weakness was -the cause of it; and I believe more weakness of judgment than -weakness of hands. A quarter of the time you spent in discoursing, -arguing, and consulting, would have done much more; but that is -past.... If you mean, bona fide, to perform the conditions agreed -upon, do us the favour to copy them out fair, and subscribe them<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span> -with the names of your principal members and likewise give us -account, as particularly as you can, how our money was laid out. -Then I shall be able to give them some satisfaction, while I am -now forced to put them off with good words. And consider that the -life of this business depends on the lading of this ship. If you do -so satisfactorily, so that I may recoup the great sums I disbursed -for the former voyage, and must do for this one, I promise you I -will never forsake this enterprise, though all the other adventurers -should do so.</p> - -<p>We have procured you a charter, the best we could, which is -better than the former, and with less limitations. As for anything -else that is worth writing, Mr. Cushman can inform you. I pray -write instantly for Mr. Robinson to come to you. And so, praying -God to bless you with all graces necessary both for this life and -that to come, I rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 4em;">Your very loving friend,</span><br> -THOS. WESTON.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, July 6th, 1621.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This ship, called the Fortune, was speedily despatched, -laden with good clapboard, as full as she could stow, and -two hogsheads of beaver and otter skins, which they had -traded in exchange for a few trifling commodities brought -with them at first, being otherwise altogether unprovided -for trading; nor was there a man among them who had -ever seen a beaver skin till they came out, and were instructed -by Squanto. The freight was estimated to be -worth nearly £500. Mr. Cushman returned with the ship, as -Mr. Weston and the rest had commissioned him, for their -better information. And neither he nor the settlers doubted -that they would receive speedy supplies, considering that, -owing to Mr. Cushman’s persuasion, and to letters which -they received from the congregation at Leyden, urging them -to do so, they agreed to the aforesaid conditions, and signed -them. But it proved otherwise, for Mr. Weston, who had -made that large promise in his letter, that if all the rest -should drop out, he would never quit the business, but would -stick to them if they signed the conditions and sent some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span> -lading on the ship,—and of this Mr. Cushman was equally -confident, confirming it by Mr. Weston’s own words and -serious protestations to himself before he left,—all this, I -say, proved but wind, for he was the first and only man that -forsook them, and that before he had so much as heard of -the return of the ship, or knew what had been done. So -vain is confidence in man! But of this, more in its place.</p> - -<p>A letter in answer to that written by Mr. Weston to Mr. -Carver was sent from the Governor, of which so much as -is pertinent to the thing in hand I will insert here:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Governor Bradford at New Plymouth to Mr. Weston in England</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>Your long letter written to Mr. Carver, and dated July 6th, 1621, -I received on November 10th, wherein, after the apology made for -yourself, you lay many imputations upon him and us all. Touching -him, he is now departed this life, and is at rest in the Lord from all -these troubles and incumbrances with which we yet strive. He -needs not my apology; for his care and pains were so great for the -common good, both ours and yours, that, as it is thought, he -thereby oppressed himself and shortened his days; of whose loss we -cannot sufficiently complain. At great expense in this adventure I -confess you have been, and many losses may sustain; but the loss -of his and many other industrious men’s lives cannot be valued at -any price. Of the one there may be hope of recovery, but the other -no recompense can make good. However, I will not confine myself -to general statements, but will deal with your particular charges.</p> - -<p>You greatly blame us for keeping the ship so long in the country, -and then sending her away empty. She lay five weeks at Cape Cod, -whilst with many a weary step, after a long journey and the endurance -of many a hard brunt we sought out in the depth of winter -a place of habitation. Then we set about, as well as we could, to -provide shelter for ourselves and our goods upon which task many -of our arms and legs can tell us to this day that we were not negligent! -But it pleased God to visit us then with death daily, and -with a disease so disastrous that the living were scarcely able to -bury the dead, and the healthy not in any measure to tend the sick. -And now to be so greatly blamed for not freighting the ship touches -us near and discourages us much. But you say you know we shall -plead weakness; and do you think we had not cause? Yes, you tell<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span> -us you believe it—but that it was more weakness of judgment than -of hands! Our weakness herein is great, we confess; therefore we -will bear this rebuke patiently, with the rest, till God send us wiser -men. But those who told you we spent so much time in discoursing -and consulting, etc., their hearts can tell their tongues they lie. -They care not, so that they salve their own sores, how they wound -others. Indeed it is our calamity that we are, beyond expectation, -yoked with some ill-disposed people, who, while they do no good -themselves, corrupt and abuse others.</p> -</div> - -<p>The rest of the letter stated that they had subscribed to -the conditions according to his desire, and sent him the -previous accounts very exactly; also how the ship was -laden, and in what condition their affairs stood; that the -arrival of the new people would bring famine upon them unavoidably, -if they did not receive supplies, in time,—as Mr. -Cushman could more fully inform him and the rest of the -adventurers. Also that, seeing he was not satisfied in all -his demands, he hoped offences would be forgotten, and -he would remember his promise, etc.</p> - -<p>After the departure of this ship, which did not stay above -fourteen days, the Governor and his assistant having disposed -the new arrivals among several families as best they -could, took an exact account of all their provisions in store, -and proportioned the same to the number of persons, and -found that it would not hold out above six months at half -allowance, and hardly that. They could not well give less -this winter, till fish came in again. So they were presently -put on half allowance, one as well as another. It became -irksome, but they bore it patiently, hoping to receive fresh -supplies.</p> - -<p>Soon after this ship’s departure, the great Narragansett -tribe, in a braving manner, sent a messenger to them with -a bundle of arrows tied about with a great snake skin, which -their interpreters told them was a threatening challenge. -Upon which the Governor, with the advice of the others,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span> -sent them a round answer, that if they would rather have -war than peace, they might begin when they would; they -had done them no wrong, neither did they fear them, nor -would they find them unprepared. They sent the snake -skin back by another messenger with bullets in it; but they -would not receive it, and returned it again. These things -I need merely mention, because they are fully dealt with in -print by Mr. Winslow, at the request of some friends. The -reason was probably their own ambition, thinking, since -the death of so many of the Indians, to domineer and lord -it over the rest, and that the English would be a bar in -their way, Massasoyt having taken shelter already under -their wings.</p> - -<p>But this made the settlers more careful to look to themselves. -They agreed to enclose their dwellings in a good -strong stockade and make flankers in convenient places, -with gates to shut. These they locked every night, and a -watch was kept, and when need required there were also -outposts in the day-time. The colonists, at the Captain’s -and Governor’s advice, were divided into four squadrons, -and every one had his quarter appointed, to which to repair -at any sudden alarm; and in case of fire, a company with -muskets was appointed as a guard, to prevent Indian -treachery, whilst the others quenched it. This was accomplished -very cheerfully, and the town was enclosed by the -beginning of March, every family having a pretty garden -plot.</p> - -<p>Herewith I shall end this year—except to recall one more -incident, rather amusing than serious. On Christmas Day, -the Governor called the people out to work as usual; but -most of the new company excused themselves, and said it -went against their consciences to work on that day. So -the Governor told them, if they made it a matter of conscience, -he would spare them till they were better informed.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span> -So he went with the rest, and left them; but on returning -from work at noon he found them at play in the street, -some pitching the bar, some at stool-ball, and such like -sports. So he went to them and took away their games, and -told them that it was against his conscience that they should -play and others work. If they made the keeping of the day -a matter of devotion, let them remain in their houses; but -there should be no gaming and revelling in the streets. -Since then, nothing has been attempted in that way, at least -openly.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Weston abandons the Settlement—Dissensions among the -Adventurers in England—Weston’s plan for a Colony, and -arrival of Sixty Settlers for it—News from Captain Huddleston -of massacre in Virginia—Fort built at New Plymouth—Death -of Squanto—Weston’s Colony in difficulties: 1622.</p> - - -<p>They had arranged with the Massachusetts to go again -and trade with them in the spring, and began to prepare for -the voyage about the latter end of March. But Hobbamok, -their Indian, told them that, from some rumours he had -heard, he feared they had joined the Narragansetts and -might betray them if they were not careful. He also intimated -some suspicion of Squanto, from what he had observed -of some private whisperings between him and other -Indians. But they resolved to proceed, and sent out their -shallop with ten of their chief men about the beginning of -April, both Squanto and Hobbamok with them, considering -the jealousy between them. But they had not been gone -long from the settlement, before an Indian belonging to -Squanto’s family came running in, apparently in great fear, -and told them that many of the Narragansetts with Corbitant, -and he thought also Massasoyt, were coming to attack -them; and he got away to tell them, not without danger. -And being examined by the Governor, he made as if the -enemy were at hand, and kept looking back as if they were -at his heels. At which the Governor ordered the settlers to -take arms and stand on their guard; and believing the boat -would be still within hearing, since it was calm, he caused a -warning piece or two to be shot off, which they heard and -returned. But no Indians appeared, and though watch was -kept all night, nothing was seen. Hobbamok was confident<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span> -of Massasoyt’s good faith and thought it was all false. But -the Governor had him send his wife privately to see what -she could observe, on pretence of other purposes, but nothing -was found and all was quiet. So they proceeded on -their voyage to the Massachusetts and had good trade, and -returned in safety blessed be God!</p> - -<p>But by what had passed they began to see that Squanto -sought his own ends and played his own game, by frightening -the Indians and getting gifts from them for himself, -making them believe he could stir up war against them if -he would, and make peace for whom he would. He even -made them believe the English kept the plague buried in -the ground, and could send it among them whenever they -wished, which terrified the Indians and made them more -dependent on him than on Massasoyt. This made him -envied, and was likely to have cost him his life; for, after -discovering this, Massasoyt sought it both privately and -openly. This caused Squanto to stick close to the English, -and he never dared leave them till he died. The colony -also made good use of the emulation between Hobbamok -and him, which made them behave more squarely, the -Governor seeming to countenance the one and the Captain -the other, by which they procured better intelligence and -made them both more zealous in their service.</p> - -<p>Now their provisions were practically all exhausted and -they looked anxiously for supplies, but none came. About -the latter end of May, however, they spied a boat at sea, -which at first they thought was some Frenchman; but it -proved to be a shallop which came from a ship which Mr. -Weston and another man had sent out fishing at a place -called Damariscove, 40 leagues to the eastward of them, -where that year many ships had come to fish. This boat -brought seven passengers and some letters, but no provisions -and no hope of any. Part of this letter I will give.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. Weston in England to Mr. John Carver at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p>The Fortune, in which Mr. Cushman went,—who I hope is with -you, for we daily expect the ship back again,—left England at the -beginning of July with 35 persons, though not over well provided -with necessaries owing to the parsimony of the adventurers. I -have begged them to send you a supply of men and provisions before -she returns. They all answer they will do great things when -they hear good news—nothing before, so faithful, constant, and -careful of your good are your old and honest friends, that if they -hear not from you they are not likely to send you supplies.... -I will now explain the sending of this ship, hoping if you give me -credit, you will have a more favourable opinion of the project than -some here, whereof Pickering is one.... Mr. Beauchamp and I -have bought this little ship, and have fitted her out, partly, it may -be, to benefit the plantation, and partly to recoup ourselves for -former losses; though we are censured.... This is the reason we -have sent this ship and these passengers, on our own account; and -we desire you to entertain them and supply them, with such -necessaries as you can spare.... And among other things, pray -lend or sell them some seed corn, or if you have some of the salt -remaining from last year, let them have it for their present use, -and we will either pay you for it, or give you more when our salt -pan is at work, which we want to have set up in one of the little -islands in your bay.... We intend, if God please, and the others -will not join us, to send within a month another ship, which, having -discharged her passengers, will go to Virginia.... And perhaps -we shall send a small ship to remain with you on the coast, which -should be a great help to the plantation. In order that we may -accomplish our endeavours, which will be also for your good, pray -give them entertainment in your houses while they are with you, -so that they may lose no time, but may at once proceed to fell trees -and cleave them, so that lading may be ready, and the ship be not -delayed.</p> - -<p>Some of the adventurers have sent you herewith some directions -for your furtherance in the common enterprise,—like those whom -St. James speaks of, that bid their brother eat, and warm himself, -but give him nothing; so they bid you make salt, and uphold the -plantation, but send you no means wherewith to do it.... By the -next ship we intend to send more people on our own account, and -to take a patent; lest your people should be as inhuman as are some -of the adventurers, and should not permit us to dwell with them, -which would be such extreme barbarism that I will not let myself -think you have any such Pickerings among you. Yet to satisfy our<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>[99]</span> -passengers I must perforce do it, and for some other reasons which -I need not write.... I find the rest so backward, and your friends -at Leyden so cold, that I fear you must stand on your own legs, -and trust (as they say) to God and yourselves.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 8em;">Subscribed,</span><br> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -THOS. WESTON.</p> -</div> - -<p>Several other things I pass over, being tedious and impertinent.</p> - -<p>All this was but cold comfort with which to fill their -hungry bellies and a slender performance of his recent -promise, and as little did it either fill or warm them as those -the Apostle James speaks of, to which he refers.</p> - -<p>There came by the same ship other letters, but of later -date, one from Mr. Weston and another from some of the -other adventurers, as follows.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. Weston in England to Mr. John Carver at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Mr. Carver,</p> - -<p>Since my last, in order that we might more readily help the company, -at a meeting of some of the principal adventurers a proposition -was made and agreed to by all present, except Pickering, that -each man should further adventure the third part of what he had -formerly done. Some others followed Pickering’s example and -would adventure no more. Therefore, the greater part of the adventurers -being willing to support the enterprise, seeing no reason -why those who were willing, should carry on the business of those -who were unwilling, and whose backwardness discouraged those -who would go forward, and hindered other new adventurers from -joining, we, having well considered the matter, have resolved -according to the article in our agreement (that, by general consent, -the adventurers and settlers for just cause may break off their joint -stock), to break it off; and beg you to ratify and confirm the same -on your parts. This being done we shall the more willingly proceed -to provide you with necessary supplies. But in any case you must -agree to the articles and send them back under your hands and seals -by the first ship. So I end,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 4em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -THOS. WESTON.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Jan. 17th, 1621.</em></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>[100]</span></p> - -<p>Another letter was written by part of the company of the -adventurers to the same purpose, and subscribed with nine -of their names, of which Mr. Weston’s and Mr. Beauchamp’s -were two. This inconstancy and shuffling seemed -strange, and it appeared there was some mystery in the -matter. So the Governor concealed these letters from the -public and only imparted them to some trusted friends -for advice, who agreed with him that to inform them would -tend to disband and scatter them in their present necessity; -and if Mr. Weston and others like-minded should come -over with shipping, provisioned as his letters suggested, -most of the advantage would fall to him, to the prejudice -of themselves and their friends and the rest of the adventurers, -from whom as yet they had heard nothing. Indeed it -was doubted whether he had not sent over the people in -the former ship with this idea. However, they took compassion -on the seven whom this ship, fishing to the eastward, -had kept till planting time was over, so that it was too late -for them to set their corn, and who brought no food, for -they turned them ashore without any. Nor had the salt-pan -come; so they could not accomplish any of the things which -Mr. Weston had mentioned, and might have starved if the -plantation had not succoured them. Their wants were -supplied exactly as the rest of the settlers’. The ship went -down to Virginia, where they sold both ship and fish, of -the proceeds of which Mr. Weston received a very slender -share, it is understood.</p> - -<p>After this came another of his ships, bringing letters -dated the 10th April, from Mr. Weston, as follows.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Mr. Weston in England to Governor Bradford at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Mr. Bradford, these, etc.</p> - -<p>The Fortune has arrived, whose good news concerning you I am -very glad to hear. And though she was robbed on the way by the -French, yet I hope your loss will not be great, for the prospect of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>[101]</span> -so great a return much encourages the adventurers, so that I hope -some matter of importance will be done by them.... As for myself, -I have sold my adventure and debts to them, so I am quit of -you, and you of me, for that matter.... And now, though I have -no position as an adventurer amongst you, I will advise you a little -for your good, if you like to avail yourselves of it. I know as well -as any the disposition of your adventurers, whom the hope of gain -has drawn on to what they have done; but I fear that hope will not -draw them much further. Besides, most of them are against sending -your friends at Leyden, in whose interests this business was -first begun; and some of the most religious (for instance a Mr. -Greene) takes exception to them. So that my advice is (you may -follow it if you please) that you forthwith break off your joint -stock, which you have the right to do both in law and conscience, -since the majority of the adventurers have sanctioned it in a former -letter. The resources you have there, which I hope will be to some -purpose by means of this spring’s trade, may, with the help of -some friends here, meet the expense of transporting the Leyden -contingent, and when they are with you I do not question but by -God’s help you will be able to subsist of yourselves. But I leave -you to your own discretion.</p> - -<p>I requested several of the adventurers, Mr. Pierce, Mr. Greene, -and others, if they had anything to send you,—such as food or -letters,—to send them by these ships; and wondering that they sent -not so much as a letter, I asked our passengers what letters they -had, and after some hesitation one of them told me he had one, -which was delivered him with great show of secrecy; and for its -greater security he was told to buy a pair of new shoes, and sew it -between the soles for fear of its being intercepted. I, taking the -letter, wondering what mystery might be in it, broke it open and -found this treacherous letter subscribed by the hands of Mr. -Pickering and Mr. Greene. Had it come to your hands without -comment, it might have injured, if not ruined, us all. For assuredly -if you had followed their instructions, and had treated us as unkindly -as they advise you to, distrusting us as enemies, etc., it -might have set us together by the ears to our destruction. For I -believe that in such a case, knowing the nature of past business -between us, not only my brother, but others also, would have been -violent and heady against you.... I meant to have settled the -people I before and now send you, with or near you, for mutual -security and defence and help on all occasions. But I find the -adventurers so jealous and suspicious that I have altered my -resolution, and have given orders to my brother and those with -him to do as he and they shall find fit.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 5em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -THOS. WESTON.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>April 10th, 1621.</em></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>[102]</span></p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Part of Mr. Pickering’s and Mr. Greene’s letter to the Settlers at -New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">To Mr. Bradford and Mr. Brewster, etc.</p> - -<p class="pad1">My dear love remembered to you all, etc.</p> - -<p>The company has bought out Mr. Weston, and are very glad they -are freed of a man who thought himself superior to the rest, and -not expressing so much fear of God as was meet. I need say no -more: a few words to the wise.</p> - -<p>Mr. Weston will not permit letters to be sent in his ships, nor -anything for your good or ours, since it would be contrary to his -interests. His brother Andrew, whom he sends as principal in one -of these ships, is a violent, heady young man, and set against you -there and the company here. He and Mr. Weston plot their own -ends, which tend to your and our undoing in respect of our estates -there. We are informed by credible testimony that his purpose is -to come out to your colony, pretending he comes for and from the -adventurers, and will try to get whatever you have in readiness -aboard his ships, as if they came from the company; and all will -then be so much profit to himself. Further, they intend to inform -themselves what special places or sources of profit you have discovered, -so that they may suppress and deprive you....</p> - -<p>The Lord, who is the watchman of Israel and sleepeth not, preserve -you and deliver you from unreasonable men. I am sorry that -there is cause to admonish you of these things concerning this man; -so I leave you to God, Who bless and multiply you into thousands, -to the advancement of the glorious gospel of Our Lord Jesus. -Amen. Farewell.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your loving friends,</span><br> -EDWARD PICKERING.<br> -<span style="margin-right: 1em;">WILLIAM GREENE.</span><br> -</p> - -<p>I pray conceal both the writing and delivery of this letter, but -make the best use of it. We hope to fit out a ship ourselves within -this month.</p> -</div> - -<p>The following are of the chief points of Mr. Weston’s -comments on the foregoing letter:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Mr. Bradford, this is the letter I wrote you of, which to answer -in every particular were needless and tedious. My own conscience -and all our people can, and I think will, testify that my end in -sending the ship Sparrow was your good.... Now I will not deny -that there are many of our people rude fellows, as these men term<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>[103]</span> -them; yet I presume they will be governed by such as I set over -them, and I hope not only to be able to reclaim them from their -profaneness, but, by degrees, draw them to God.... I am so far -from sending you rude fellows to deprive you either by fraud or -violence of what is yours, that I have ordered the captain of the -Sparrow to leave with you 2000 of bread, and a good quantity of -fish.<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> ... But I will leave it to you to consider what evil this letter -might have done, had it come to your hands and taken the effect -its writers desired.</p> - -<p>Now if you be of the same mind as these men, deal plainly with -us, and we will seek our residence elsewhere. If you are as friendly -as we have thought you to be, give us the entertainment of friends -and we will take nothing from you, neither meat, drink, nor lodging, -without in some way or other paying you for it.... I shall leave -in the country a little ship, if God send her safe thither, with -sailors and fishermen, to stay there to coast and trade with the -savages and the old plantation. It may be we shall be as helpful -to you as you will be to us. I think I shall see you next spring; so -I commend you to the protection of God, Who ever keep you.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -THOS. WESTON.</p> -</div> - -<p>Thus all their hopes in regard to Mr. Weston were laid -in the dust, and all his promised help turned into empty -advice, which they saw it was neither lawful nor profitable -for them to follow. And they were thus not only left destitute -of help in their extreme want, having neither food nor -anything to trade with, but others were preparing to glean -up what the country might have afforded for their relief. -As for the harsh censures and suspicions intimated in the -former and following letters, they desired to judge them as -charitably and wisely as they could, weighing them in the -balance of love and reason; and though they came in part -from godly and loving friends, they recognized that much -might arise from over-deep jealousy and fear, or from -provocation,—though they saw clearly that Mr. Weston -pursued his own ends and was embittered in spirit. After<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>[104]</span> -the receipt of the former letters the Governor received one -from Mr. Cushman, who went home in the ship and was -always intimate with Mr. Weston,—as former passages -prove. It had seemed strange that nothing was heard from -him all this while; but it seems it was the difficulty of sending, -for this letter was directed as if from a wife in England -to her husband who was here, and was brought by him to the -Governor. It was as follows.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman in England to Governor Bradford at New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Beloved Sir,</p> - -<p>I heartily salute you, trusting you are well, and with many thanks -for your love. By God’s providence we got home safely on the 17th -Feb., being robbed by the French on the way and taken by them into -France, where we were kept 15 days and lost all that we had that -was worth taking. But thanks be to God we escaped with our lives -and our ship. It does not seem to have discouraged any here. I -purpose by God’s grace to see you shortly, I hope in June next or -before. In the meantime consider well the following. Mr. Weston -has quite broken off from our company, through some disagreement -that arose between him and some of the other adventurers, and has -sold all his adventurers and has now sent three small ships for his -particular colony. Of the biggest of these, which is 100 tons, Mr. -Reynolds is captain; Mr. Weston intends to come himself with the -others,—why I know not.</p> - -<p>The people they take are no men for us, so I beg you not to -entertain them nor to exchange men with them, except perhaps some -of your worst. He has taken out a patent for himself. If they -offer to buy anything of you let it be such as you can spare and let -them give full value for it. If they borrow anything of you let -them leave a good pawn.... It is probable he will settle southward -of the Cape, for William Trevor has lavishly told what he -knew (or imagined) of Capawack, Monhegan and the Narragansetts. -I fear these people will hardly deal as well with the savages as they -should. I advise you therefore to signify to Squanto that they are -a distinct body from us, and we have nothing to do with them; -that we must not be blamed for their faults,—much less can we -warrant their fidelity. We are about to recover our losses in -France. Our friends at Leyden are well, and as many as can will -come this time. I hope all will turn out for the best, so I pray you<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>[105]</span> -not to be discouraged, but to meet these difficulties cheerfully and -with courage, in that place wherein God has set you until the day -of refreshing come. And the Lord God of sea and land bring us -comfortably together again, if it may stand with His glory.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 6.5em;">Yours,</span><br> -ROBERT CUSHMAN.</p> -</div> - -<p>On the other side of the leaf in the same letter, came -these few lines from Mr. John Pierce, in whose name the -patent here was taken, and of whom more will follow in its -place.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>John Pierce in England to Governor Bradford at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Worthy Sir,</p> - -<p>I desire you to take into consideration what is written on the -other side, and in no way to let your own colony be contaminated, -whose strength is but weakness and may therefore be more enfeebled. -As for the Letters of Association, by the next ship we -send I hope you will receive satisfaction; in the meantime whom -you admit I will approve. As for Mr. Weston’s company, I think -them so inferior for the most part that they do not seem fit for -honest men’s company. I hope they may prove otherwise. It is not -my purpose to write at length, but cease in these few lines, and so -rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3.5em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -JOHN PIERCE.</p> -</div> - -<p>All this they considered carefully; but they decided to -give the men friendly entertainment, partly out of regard -for Mr. Weston himself, considering what he had done for -them, and partly out of compassion for the people, who -had come into a wilderness (as they themselves had before) -and were presently to be put ashore altogether ignorant of -what to do. The ship was then to carry other passengers to -Virginia. So, as they had received Mr. Weston’s former -company of seven men, and victualed them as their own -hitherto, they received these—about sixty strong men—and -gave them housing for themselves and their goods; and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>[106]</span> -many of them who were sick had the best the place could -afford them. They stayed most of the summer, till the ship -came back again from Virginia; then by the direction of -those set over them, they moved to Massachusetts Bay, -where Mr. Weston had obtained a patent for some land on -the strength of reports which he had got in some of the -letters previously sent home. They left all their sick folk -here till they were settled and housed. But of the provisions -of this contingent the New Plymouth Colony accepted -none,—though they were in great want,—nor anything -else in return for any courtesy rendered by them; nor -did they desire it, for they were an unruly company, without -proper government, and would inevitably soon fall into want -if Mr. Weston did not come out to them. So, to prevent all -chance of subsequent trouble, they would accept nothing -from them.</p> - -<p>In these straits, deserted by those from whom they had -hoped for supplies, and famine beginning to pinch them -severely, the Lord, Who never fails His, provided assistance -beyond all expectation. A boat which came from the eastward -brought them a letter from a stranger whose name -they had never heard before, the captain of a fishing ship. -This letter was as follows.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Captain John Huddleston to the Colony at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">To all good friends at New Plymouth, these, etc.,</p> - -<p class="pad1">Friends, Countrymen, and Neighbours,</p> - -<p>I salute you and wish you all health and happiness in the Lord. I -make bold to trouble you with these lines, because unless I were -inhuman I could do no less. Bad news spreads itself too far; but -still, I may inform you that I and many good friends in the south -colony of Virginia, have sustained such a loss as the lives of 400 -persons would not suffice to make good. Therefore I hope, although -not knowing you, that the old rule which I learnt at school may be -sufficient: that is,—Happy is he whom other men’s ills doth make to -beware! And now, again and again wishing all those that willingly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>[107]</span> -would serve the Lord all health and happiness in the world, and -everlasting peace in the world to come, I rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 6.5em;">Yours,</span><br> -JOHN HUDDLESTON.</p> -</div> - -<p>By this boat the Governor returned a grateful answer, -and also sent a boat of their own with Mr. Winslow, to -procure what he could from the ships. He was kindly -received by the captain, who not only spared what provisions -he could but wrote to others to do the same. By this means -he got a good quantity and returned in safety. Thus the -plantation had a double benefit: first, they were refreshed at -the time by the food obtained; secondly, they knew the way -to those parts to their advantage thereafter. What this -small boat brought, divided among so many, came to but -little; still, by God’s blessing it sustained them until harvest. -It amounted to a quarter of a pound of bread a day for each -person; and the Governor had it given out daily, otherwise, -had it been in their own custody, they would have eaten it -up and then starved. In this way with what else they could -get they made fair shift till their corn was ripe.</p> - -<p>This summer they built a fort with good timber,—a -handsome building and a good defence, made with a flat -roof and battlement, on which their ordnance was mounted, -and where they kept constant watch, especially in time of -danger. It served them also as a meeting house and was -fitted accordingly for that use. It was a big undertaking for -them at this period of weakness and want; but the dangerous -times necessitated it; and the continual rumours about -the Indians here, especially the Narragansetts, and also the -news of the great massacre in Virginia, made all hands willing -to complete it.</p> - -<p>Now the welcome time of harvest approached, in which -all had their hungry bellies filled. But it amounted to but -little compared with a full year’s supply, partly because they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>[108]</span> -were not yet used to the culture of Indian corn (they had no -other), partly owing to their many other employments; but -chiefly their weakness for want of food prevented them -from cultivating it as they should have done. Again, much -was stolen even before it became eatable, and much more -afterwards—and though many were well whipped when -they were caught stealing a few ears of corn, hunger drove -others to it, whom conscience did not restrain. It was quite -clear that famine would prevail again next year if not prevented, -or if their supplies, to which they dare not trust, -should fail. Markets there were none to go to, except the -Indians; and even then they had no trading commodities. -Behold now another providence of God. A ship comes into -the harbour in charge of a Captain Jones, fitted out by some -merchants to discover all the harbours between here and -Virginia and the shoals of Cape Cod, and to trade along the -coast where they could. This ship had supplies of English -beads which were then good trade, and some knives,—though -the Captain would sell none except at high prices -and in large quantities. But they were so glad of the chance -that they were willing to buy at any rate,—even at a premium -of 100 per cent, if not more, and even then to sell -coat beaver at three shillings per pound, which a few years -after fetched twenty shillings. By this means they were -able again to trade for beaver and other things, and intended -to buy what corn they could.</p> - -<p>But I will here take the liberty of making a little digression. -There was aboard this ship a gentleman, by name Mr. -John Pory, who had been secretary in Virginia, and was -now going home as a passenger. After his departure he -wrote a letter to the Governor, in the postscript of which -were these lines:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>To yourself and Mr. Brewster I must acknowledge myself much -indebted, and would have you feel that his books are well bestowed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>[109]</span> -on one who esteems them such jewels. My haste would not suffer -me to remember, much less to ask for, Mr. Ainsworth’s elaborate -work upon the five Books of Moses. Both his and Mr. Robinson’s -highly commend the authors, as conversant with the scriptures -above all others. And who knows what good it may please God -to work by them, through my unworthy hands, who finds such high -content in them. God have you all in His keeping.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3em;">Your unfeigned and firm friend,</span><br> -JOHN PORY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Aug. 28th, 1622.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This I insert here in honour of the author’s memory, -which this gentleman thus ingenuously acknowledges; and -he, upon his return, did the plantation much credit amongst -men of no mean rank. But to return.</p> - -<p>Shortly after harvest Mr. Weston’s people, who were now -settled in Massachusetts, and had, by disorder as it seems, -made havoc of their provisions, began now to realize that -want would press them. Finding that the people here had -bought trading commodities, and intended to trade for corn, -they wrote to the Governor and asked that they might join -them in trading, employing their small ship for the purpose; -and further requested them either to lend or to sell them -some of their trading commodities in return, and they would -undertake to make payment when Mr. Weston or their supplies -should come. The Governor agreed to do so upon -equal terms, intending to go round the cape southwards, -with the ship, where corn might be got. Captain Standish -was appointed to go with them, and Squanto as a guide and -interpreter, about the latter end of September; but the -winds drove them in; and putting out again, Captain Standish -fell ill with fever, so the Governor went himself. But -they could not get round the shoals of Cape Cod, for flats -and breakers, and Squanto could not direct them better. -The Captain of the boat dare not venture any further, so -they put into Manamoick Bay, and got what they could -there.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>[110]</span></p> - -<p>Here Squanto fell ill of Indian fever, bleeding much at -the nose,—which the Indians take for a symptom of death,—and -within a few days he died. He begged the Governor -to pray for him, that he might go to the Englishmen’s God -in heaven, and bequeathed several of his things to some of -his English friends, as remembrances. His death was a -great loss.</p> - -<p>On this voyage they got in one place or another about -26 or 28 hogsheads of corn and beans, which was more than -the Indians could well spare hereabouts, for they sowed but -little till they got English hoes. So they had to return, disappointed -that they could not get round the Cape and were -not better laden. Afterwards the Governor took a few men -and went to inland places to get what he could, to be fetched -home in the spring, which was some help.</p> - -<p>In February a messenger came from John Sanders, who -was left in charge of Mr. Weston’s men at the Bay of -Massachusetts, bringing a letter telling of the great want -they had fallen into. He wished to borrow a hogshead of -corn from the Indians, but they would lend him none. He -asked whether he might not take it from them by force to -supply his men till he returned from the east, where he was -going. The governor and the rest dissuaded him strongly, -for it might exasperate the Indians and endanger their -safety, and all might smart for it. Already it had been -rumoured how they had wronged the Indians by stealing -their corn, etc., and that they were much incensed against -them. But so depraved were some of Mr. Weston’s people, -that they went and told the Indians that the Governor intended -to come and take their corn by force. This and -other things made them enter into a conspiracy against the -English, of which more in the next chapter. Herewith I -end this year.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>[111]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Rescue of Weston’s Settlement—Weston arrives at New Plymouth—His -reception and ingratitude—Individual planting of -corn substituted for communal—Hardships—John Pierce and -the Patent—Sixty new Settlers—Compact between the Colony -and private Settlers—Captain Robert Gorges, Governor-General -of New England—Weston charged and arrested—Fire -at New Plymouth: Storehouse threatened: 1623.</p> - - -<p>It may be thought strange that the Weston colony should -have fallen into such extremity in so short a time being fully -provided when the ship left them, in addition to their share -of the corn which was got by trade, besides much that they -got by one means or another from the Indians where they -lived. It must needs have been their lack of order, spending -excessively whilst they had it, and may be wasting part -among the Indians—for the chief man amongst them was -said to keep Indian women, how truly I know not. Then, -when they began to want many sold their clothes and bed-coverings; -others,—so depraved were they,—became servants -to the Indians, cutting them wood and fetching them -water for a capfull of corn; others fell to plain stealing -from the Indians of which they complained grievously. In -the end some starved and died with cold and hunger; one in -gathering shell-fish was so weak he stuck fast in the mud, -and was found dead in the place; at last most of them left -their dwellings, and scattered up and down in the woods and -by the water-side, a few here and a few there, wherever -they could find ground-nuts and clams.</p> - -<p>The Indians scorned them for such conduct, and began -to insult them in a most insolent manner. Often, while they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>[112]</span> -were cooking a pot of ground-nuts or shell-fish, when it was -ready, the Indians would come and eat it up; and at night -they would come and steal the blankets from such few as -had them, and let them lie in the cold. Their condition was -very lamentable, and in the end, in order to satisfy the -Indians, they were obliged to hang one of their men whom -they could not keep from stealing.</p> - -<p>While things went on thus, the Governor and the people -here had notice that their friend Massasoyt was sick, and -near to death. They visited him, and took whatever they -could to relieve him; and he recovered. He then discovered -a conspiracy amongst the Indians of Massachusetts, and -other neighbouring tribes with whom they had conspired, -to wipe out Mr. Weston’s people, in revenge for the continual -injuries they did them, taking opportunity of their -weakness to do it. And believing that the people at New -Plymouth would avenge their death, they decided to do the -same by them, and had solicited Massasoyt to join them. -He advised the New Plymouth settlement to prevent it, by -speedily capturing some of the chief of the conspirators -before it was too late, for he assured them of the truth -of it.</p> - -<p>This troubled them much, and they took it into serious -deliberation, and upon examination found other evidence -too long to relate. In the meantime one of Mr. Weston’s -people came from Massachusetts, with a small pack on his -back; and though he did not know a foot of the way, he -got here safe. He lost his way, which was well for him, for, -though pursued, he was missed. He told them here how -everything stood among them, and that he dared stay no -longer. He believed, by what he observed, they would all -be knocked on the head shortly.</p> - -<p>So the people at New Plymouth made the more haste, -and they despatched a boat with Captain Standish and some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>[113]</span> -men, who found them in a miserable condition out of which -he rescued them, and killed some few of the chief conspirators -among the Indians, and according to his order, -offered to bring the remnant of the Weston settlement here -if they thought well, in which case they should fare no -worse than the colonists themselves, till Mr. Weston or -some supplies came to them. Or, if they preferred any -other course, he was to give them any assistance he could. -They thanked him, but most of them begged he would give -them some corn so that they could go with their small ship -to the eastward, where they might hear of Mr. Weston or -get some supplies from him, since it was the time of the -year for the fishing ships to be out. If not, they would -work among the fishermen for their living, and get their -passage back to England if they heard nothing from Mr. -Weston in the meantime. So he put aboard what they had, -and he got them all the corn he could, scarcely leaving -enough to bring himself home, and saw them well out of the -bay, under sail at sea. Then he came back, not accepting a -penny worth of anything from them. I have but touched -these things briefly because they have been published in -print more completely already.</p> - -<p>This was the end of those who at one time boasted of -their strength,—all able, healthy men,—and what they -would do in comparison with the people here, who had many -women and children and weak ones among them and who -had said, on their first arrival, when they saw the want here, -that they would take a very different course and not to fall -into any such condition as these simple people had come to. -But a man’s way is not in his own hands. God can make -the weak to stand: let him also that standeth take heed lest -he fall!</p> - -<p>Shortly after, when he heard of the ruin and destitution -of his colony, Mr. Weston came over with some of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>[114]</span> -fishermen, under another name, and disguised as a blacksmith. -He got a boat, and with a man or two came to see -how things were there. But on the way ashore he was -caught in a storm, and his shallop was sunk in the bay, -between Merrimac river and Piscataqua, and he barely escaped -with his life. Afterwards he fell into the hands of -the Indians, who robbed him of all that he had saved from -the wreck, and stripped him of all his clothes to his shirt. -At last he got to Piscataqua and borrowed a suit of clothes, -and so came to New Plymouth. A strange alteration there -was in him, to such as had seen him in his former flourishing -condition; so uncertain are the mutable things of this -unstable world! And yet men set their hearts upon them, -though they daily see their vanity.</p> - -<p>After many arguments and much discourse,—former -troubles boiling in his mind and wrankling there, as was -discerned,—he asked to borrow some beaver from them, and -told them he had hopes that a ship with good supplies was -on its way to him, and that then they should have anything -they stood in need of. They gave little credit to his report -of supplies, but pitied his condition and remembered former -courtesies. They pointed out to him their own wants, and -said they did not know when they might get any supplies. -He well knew, also, how the case stood between them and -the adventurers in England. They had not much beaver, and -if they should let him have it, it would be enough to cause -a mutiny among the people since there were no other means -of procuring them the food and clothes which they so much -wanted. Nevertheless, they told him they would help him, -considering his necessity; but that it must be done secretly -for the above reasons. So they let him have 100 beaver -skins, which weighed 170 lbs. odd. Thus they helped him -when all the world failed him; and with this he went again -to the ships, and supplied his small ship and some of his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>[115]</span> -men, and bought provisions and fitted himself out; and it -was this supply alone which enabled him to pursue his -course thereafter. But he requited them ill, proving himself -a bitter enemy upon every opportunity, and never repaying -them to this day,—except in reproaches and calumnies.</p> - -<p>All this while no supplies were heard of, nor did they -know when they might expect any. So they began to consider -how to raise more corn, and obtain a better crop than -they had done, so that they might not continue to endure -the misery of want. At length after much debate, the -Governor, with the advice of the chief among them, allowed -each man to plant corn for his own household, and to trust -to themselves for that; in all other things to go on in the -general way as before. So every family was assigned a -parcel of land, according to the proportion of their number -with that in view,—for present purposes only, and making -no division for inheritance,—all boys and children being included -under some family. This was very successful. It -made all hands very industrious, so that much more corn -was planted than otherwise would have been by any means -the Governor or any other could devise, and saved him a -great deal of trouble, and gave far better satisfaction. The -women now went willingly into the field, and took their -little ones with them to plant corn, while before they would -allege weakness and inability; and to have compelled them -would have been thought great tyranny and oppression.</p> - -<p>The failure of this experiment of communal service, -which was tried for several years, and by good and honest -men proves the emptiness of the theory of Plato and other -ancients, applauded by some of later times,—that the taking -away of private property, and the possession of it in community, -by a commonwealth, would make a state happy and -flourishing; as if they were wiser than God. For in this -instance, community of property (so far as it went) was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>[116]</span> -found to breed much confusion and discontent, and retard -much employment which would have been to the general -benefit and comfort. For the young men who were most -able and fit for service objected to being forced to spend -their time and strength in working for other men’s wives -and children, without any recompense. The strong man or -the resourceful man had no more share of food, clothes, etc., -than the weak man who was not able to do a quarter the -other could. This was thought injustice. The aged and -graver men, who were ranked and equalized in labour, food, -clothes, etc., with the humbler and younger ones, thought it -some indignity and disrespect to them. As for men’s wives -who were obliged to do service for other men, such as cooking, -washing their clothes, etc., they considered it a kind of -slavery, and many husbands would not brook it. This -feature of it would have been worse still, if they had been -men of an inferior class. If (it was thought) all were to -share alike, and all were to do alike, then all were on an -equality throughout, and one was as good as another; and -so, if it did not actually abolish those very relations which -God himself has set among men, it did at least greatly -diminish the mutual respect that is so important should be -preserved amongst them. Let none argue that this is due -to human failing, rather than to this communistic plan of -life in itself. I answer, seeing that all men have this failing -in them, that God in His wisdom saw that another plan of -life was fitter for them.</p> - -<p>But to return. After this had been settled, and their -corn was planted in this way, all their food supplies were -consumed, and they had to rely upon God’s providence, -often at night not knowing where to get a bit of anything -next day; and so, as one well observed, they had need -above all people in the world, to pray to God that He would -give them their daily bread. Yet they bore their want with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>[117]</span> -great patience and cheerfulness of spirit, and that for upwards -of two years; which reminds me of what Peter -Martyr writes in praise of the Spaniards, in his Fifth Decade, -page 208. “They,” says he, “led a miserable life five -days together, with the parched grain of maize only,” and -concludes, “that such pains, such labour, and such hunger, -he thought none living, who was not a Spaniard could have -endured.” But alas! these colonists, when they had maize,—that -is Indian corn,—thought it as good as a feast; and -not only lacked bread for days at a time, but sometimes for -two or three months continuously were without bread or any -kind of corn. Indeed, in another place,—his Second Decade, -page 94, the same writer mentions how some others -were even worse put to it, and ate dogs, toads, and dead -men,—and so died almost all. From these extremities the -Lord in His goodness kept these His people, and in their -great need preserved both their lives and their health; let -His name have the praise. Yet let me here make use of the -same writer’s conclusion, which in a manner may be applied -to the people of this colony: “That with their miseries they -opened a way to these new lands; and after these hardships, -with what ease other men came to inhabit them, owing it to -the calamities which these forerunners had suffered; so that -they who followed seemed to go, as it were, to a bride feast, -where all things are provided for them.”</p> - -<p>As for fishing, having but one boat left, and she not very -well fitted, they were divided into several crews, six or -seven to a crew, who went out with a net they had bought, -to catch bass and other fish, each party taking its turn. No -sooner was the boat emptied of what she had brought, than -the next crew took her, and went out with her, not returning -till they had caught something, even though it were five or -six days, for they knew there was nothing at home, and to -go home empty would be a great disappointment to the rest.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>[118]</span> -They tried who could do best. If she stayed long or got -little, then all went to seeking shell-fish, which at low water -they dug out of the sands. This was what they lived on in -the summer time, till God sent them better; and in winter -there were ground-nuts and fowl to help them out. In the -summer now and then they got a deer, one or two of the -fittest being told off to hunt in the woods. What was got in -that way was divided among them.</p> - -<p>At length they received a letter from the adventurers, too -long and tedious to record here in full, which told of their -further crosses and frustrations, beginning in this manner.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>The Adventurers in England to the Settlers at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Loving Friends,</p> - -<p>As your sorrows and afflictions have been great, so our crosses -and interruptions in our proceedings here have not been small. -After we had, with much trouble and expense, sent the Parragon -away to sea, and thought all the trouble was at an end, about fourteen -days after she returned leaking dangerously and battered with -storms, so that she had to be put into dock and have £100 spent on -her. All the passengers lay upon our hands for six or seven weeks, -and much discontent was occasioned. But we trust all will be well, -and result to our mutual advantage, if you can wait with patience -and have but strength to hold on to life. While these things were -happening, Mr. Weston’s ship came, and brought various letters -from you.... We rejoice to hear the good reports that many have -brought home about you....</p> -</div> - -<p>This letter was dated December 21st, 1622.</p> - -<p>This ship was brought out by Mr. John Pierce, and fitted -out at his own expense, in hope of doing great things. The -passengers and goods which the company had sent in her he -took aboard as freight, arranging to land them here. This -was the man in whose name the colony’s first patent was -taken out, because of the acquaintance of their friends with -him, though his name was only used in trust. But when he -saw that they were settled here thus hopefully, and by the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>[119]</span> -success God gave them had obtained the favour of the -Council of New England, he goes to the Council, as if on -behalf of the settlers—asks them for another patent, much -more extensive, which he thus easily obtained. But he -meant to keep it to himself, and allow the colonists what he -pleased to grant them as his tenants, and sue to the courts -as chief lord, as will appear by what follows. But the Lord -prevented him; for after the first return of the ship, and -the expenses above mentioned, when she was fitted again, -he takes in more passengers, and those not very good, to -try and meet his losses, and sets out a second time. But -what the result was, will appear in another letter from one -of the chief members of the company, dated 9th of April, -1623, written to the Governor here, as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent">Loving Friend,</p> - -<p>When I sent my last letter, I hoped to have received one from -you by this time; though when I wrote in December I little thought -I should see Mr. John Pierce till he brought tidings of you. But it -pleased God that he brought us only the woful tidings of his return, -driven back by violent storms when he was half way over, wherein -the goodness and mercy of God appeared in sparing their lives,—in -all 109 souls! The loss is great to Mr. Pierce, and the company is -put to great expense....</p> - -<p>At last, with great trouble and loss, we have got Mr. John Pierce -to assign to the Company the grand patent, which he had taken in -his own name, the former grant being made void. I am sorry to -write that many here think that the hand of God was justly against -him, both the first and second time of his return; for it appears that -he, whom you and we so confidently trusted only to use his name -for the company, should actually aspire to be supreme over us all, -and to make you and us tenants at his will and pleasure, our patent -having been annulled by his means. I desire to judge charitably of -him; but his unwillingness to part with his royal lordship, and the -high rate he put it at, which was £500,—it cost him £50,—makes -many speak hardly of him. The company are out for goods in his -ship, with expense of passengers, £640....</p> - -<p>We have hired from two merchants a ship of 140 tons, called the -Anne, which is to be ready the last of this month, to bring sixty -passengers and 60 tons of goods....</p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>[120]</span></p> - -<p>This is their own judgment of the man’s proceedings. -I thought it better to describe them in their words than my -own. Yet, though no other compensation was got from -him than the reversion of this patent and the shares he had -in the adventure, he was never quiet, but sued them in the -chief courts of England, and when he was still frustrated, -brought it before Parliament. But he is now dead, and I -will leave him to the Lord.</p> - -<p>This ship was in greater extremity at sea, during her -second attempted passage, than one could often hear of—without -being wrecked—as I have been informed by Mr. -William Pierce who was then captain of her, and by many -others who were passengers on her. It was about the middle -of February. The storm lasted for fourteen days altogether; -but for two or three days and nights continuously it -was of fearful violence. After they had cut down their -mast, their round house and all their upper works were -swept away; three men had all they could do to keep the -helm, and the man who held the ship before the wind was -obliged to be bound fast to prevent him from washing away. -The seas so over-raked them, that many times those on the -deck did not know whether they were within board or -without; and once she was so foundered in the sea that they -all thought she would never rise again. But yet the Lord -preserved them, and brought them at last safe to Portsmouth, -to the wonder of all who saw what a state she was -in, and heard what they had endured.</p> - -<p>About the latter end of June there arrived a ship, with -Captain Francis West, commissioned to be Admiral of New -England, to restrain interlopers and such fishing ships as -came to fish and trade without a license from the Council of -New England, for which rights they were to be made to -pay a substantial sum of money. But he could do no good -with them; they were too strong for him, and he found the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>[121]</span> -fishermen stubborn fellows; and their owners, upon complain -made to Parliament, procured an order that fishing -should be free. He told the Governor they spoke with a -ship at sea and were aboard her, which was coming to this -settlement, in which there were several passengers; he wondered -she had not arrived and feared some mischance, for -they parted company in a storm shortly after they had been -aboard. This report filled them with fear, though they still -had hopes. The captain of this ship had some two hogshead -of peas to sell, but seeing their need he held them at £9 -sterling a hogshead, and would not take under £8, and yet -he wanted to buy their beaver at less than the market rate. -So they told him they had lived so long without, they would -do so still, rather than give such an unreasonable price. So -he went on to Virginia.</p> - -<p>About fourteen days after, the ship called the Anne arrived, -of which Mr. William Pierce was captain; and about -a week or ten days later came the pinnace which they had -lost in foul weather at sea,—a fine new vessel, of about -forty-four tons, which the company had built to stay in the -country. They brought about sixty settlers for the colony, -some of them very useful persons, who became good members -to the body, and some were the wives and children of -those who were here already. Some of the new settlers -were so unruly, that they were obliged to go to the expense -of sending them home again the next year. Besides these -there were a number who did not belong to the general -body, but came on their own resources, and were to have -lands assigned to them, to work for themselves,—but subject -to the general Government. This caused some differences, -as will appear. I shall here again take the liberty to -insert a few things out of letters which came in this ship, -desiring to give account of things in their own words as -much as may be.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>[122]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman in England to the Settlers at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Beloved Friends,</p> - -<p>I kindly salute you all, with trust of your healths and welfare. I -am sorry that no supplies have been sent to you all this time, and -in explanation I must refer you to our general letters. Nor have -we now sent you all that we would, for want of money. But there -are people more than enough,—though not all who are fit to go,—for -people come flying in upon us, but money comes creeping in. -Some few of your old friends have come.... So they come dropping -to you, and by degrees, I hope ere long, you will enjoy them all. -As people are pressing so hard upon us to go, and often they are -none of the fittest, I pray you write earnestly to the treasurer, and -direct what persons should be sent. It grieves me to see so weak -a company sent you, and yet had I not been here, they would have -been weaker. You must still call upon the company here to see that -honest men are sent you, and threaten to send back others.... In -no way are we in such danger as from corrupt and disorderly persons. -Such and such came without consent; but the importunity -of their friends got our Treasurer’s word in my absence. There is -no need why we should take lewd men for we have honest men -enough....</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">Your assured friend,</span><br> -R. C.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Thirteen of the Adventurers in England to the Settlers at New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Loving Friends,</p> - -<p>We most heartily salute you in all love and hearty affection, -hoping that the same God Who has hitherto preserved you in such -a marvellous manner, continues your lives and health, to His own -praise and all our comforts. We are very sorry that you have not -been sent to all this time.... We have in this ship sent such -women as were willing and ready to go to their husbands and friends, -with their children.... We would not have you discontented because -we have not sent you more of your old friends, and especially -him on whom you most depend, John Robinson. Far be it from us -to neglect you or slight him. But as the original intent was, so the -results shall show that we will deal fairly, and squarely answer -your expectations to the full. There also come to you some honest -men to settle near you, on their own account, which, if we had not -allowed, would have been to wrong both them and you,—them, by -inconveniencing them, and you, because, being honest they will be -a support to the place and good neighbours to you. In regard to -these private planters we have made two stipulations:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>[123]</span></p> - -<p>First, the trade in skins is to be confined to the colonists till the -dividends; secondly, while they may settle near you, it shall be at -such distance as is neither inconvenient to the apportionment of -your lands, nor to your easily assembling together in case of need.</p> - -<p>We have sent you several fishermen, with salt.... We have -sent you various other provisions, as will appear in your bill of -lading, and though we have not sent all we would, because our cash -is small, it is what we could.</p> - -<p>Although as it seems, you have discovered many more rivers and -fertile grounds than where you are, since by God’s providence, the -place fell to your lot, let it be accepted as your portion; and rather -fix your eyes upon what may be done there, than languish in hope -after things elsewhere. If your site is not the best, it is the better -because you will be envied or encroached upon less, and such as are -earthly minded will not settle too near your border. If the land -afford you bread, and the sea yield you fish, rest you awhile contented. -God will one day grant you better fare; and all men shall -know that you are neither fugitives nor discontents, but can, if -God so order it, take the worst to yourselves with content, and leave -the best to your neighbours with cheerfulness.</p> - -<p>Let it not grieve you that you have been instruments to break the -ice for others, who come after with less difficulty; the honour shall -be yours to the world’s end....</p> - -<p>We bear you always in our breasts, and our hearty affection is -towards you all, as are the hearts of hundreds more who have never -seen your faces, but who doubtless pray for your safety as their -own, as we do and ever shall—that the same God which has so -marvellously preserved you from seas, foes, and famine, will still -preserve you from all future dangers, and make you honourable -among men, and glorious in bliss at the last day. And so the Lord -be with you all, and send us joyful news of you, and enable us with -one shoulder so to accomplish and perfect this work, that much -glory may come to Him that confoundeth the mighty by the weak, -and maketh small things great. To Whose greatness be all glory, -for ever and ever.</p> -</div> - -<p>This letter was subscribed with thirteen of their names.</p> - -<p>The passengers, when they saw the poor condition of -those ashore, were much daunted and dismayed, and, according -to their different characters were, differently -affected. Some wished themselves in England again; -others began weeping, fancying what their own misery -would be from what they saw before them; others pitied<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>[124]</span> -the distress they saw their friends had been in so long, -and still were under; in a word, all were full of sadness. -Some few of their old friends rejoiced to see them again, -and to know that it was no worse with them, for they could -not expect it to be better; and hoped that now they would -enjoy better days together. And it was certainly not unnatural -that the new arrivals should be thus affected; for -the settlers were in very poor case,—many were ragged in -apparel, and some little better than half naked; though -some few, who were well stocked before, were well enough -clothed. But as for food, they were all alike, except some -who had got a few peas from the ship that was last here. -The best dish they could present to their friends was a -lobster, or a piece of fish, without any bread, or anything -else but a cup of fair spring water. The long continuance -of this diet, and their labours, had somewhat abated -the freshness of their complexions. But God gave them -health and strength and showed them by experience the -truth of that word (Deut. viii, 3): “Man liveth not by -bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the -mouth of the Lord doth a man live.”</p> - -<p>When I think how sadly the Scripture speaks of the -famine in Jacob’s time, when he said to his sons, “Go buy us -food, that we may live and not die” (Gen. xlii, 2, and xliii, -1); and that the famine was great in the land and yet -they had such great herds of cattle of various kinds, which -besides meat produces other foods, such as milk, butter -and cheese, etc., and yet it was counted a sore affliction; -when we think of this, then we see that the affliction of -these settlers must have been very great, who not only -lacked the staff of life, but all these things, and had no -Egypt to go to. But God fed them out of the sea for the -most part, so wonderful is His providence over His in all -ages; for His mercy endureth for ever.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>[125]</span></p> - -<p>Now the original settlers were afraid that their corn, when -it was ripe, would have to be shared with the new-comers, -and that the provisions which the latter had brought with -them would give out before the year was over,—as indeed -they did. So they went to the Governor and begged him -that as it had been agreed that they should sow their corn for -their own use, and accordingly they had taken extraordinary -pains about it, they might be left to enjoy it. They would -rather do that than have a bit of the food just come in -the ship. They would wait till harvest for their own and -let the new-comers enjoy what they had brought; they -would have none of it, except what they could purchase -by bargain or exchange. Their request was granted them -and it satisfied both sides; for the new-comers were much -afraid the hungry settlers would eat up the provisions they -had brought, and then that they would fall into like conditions -of want.</p> - -<p>The ship was laden in a short time with clapboard, by -the help of many hands. They also sent in her all the beaver -and other furs they had, and Mr. Winslow was sent over -with her, to give information and to procure such things -as were required. Harvest time had now come, and then -instead of famine, God gave them plenty, and the face of -things was changed, to the rejoicing of the hearts of many -for which they blessed God. And the effect of their particular -planting was well seen, for all had, one way or another, -pretty well to bring the year about, and some of the abler -sort and more industrious had to spare, and sell to others,—in -fact, no general want or famine has been amongst them -since, to this day.</p> - -<p>Those that came on their own venture looked for greater -things than they found, or could attain to, such as building -great houses in pleasant situations, as they had fancied,—as<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>[126]</span> -if they could be great men, and rich, all of a sudden; -but they proved castles in the air.</p> - -<p>The following were the conditions agreed on between the -colony and them:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. That the Governor in the name and with the consent of the -company embraces and receives them in all love and friendship; and -is to allot them competent places for habitations within the town; -and promises to show them all such other courtesies as shall be -reasonable for them to desire, or us to perform.</p> - -<p>2. That they on their parts be subject to all such laws and orders -as are already made, or hereafter shall be made, for the public good.</p> - -<p>3. That they be free and exempt from the general employments of -the said company (which their present condition of community requires), -except common defence, and such other employments as -tend to the perpetual good of the colony.</p> - -<p>4. Towards the maintenance of government, and public officers of -the said colony, every male above the age of 16 years shall pay a -bushel of Indian wheat, or the worth of it, into the common store.</p> - -<p>5. That according to the agreement the merchants made with -them before they came, they are to be debarred from all trade with -the Indians for all sorts of furs and such like commodities, till -the time of the communality be ended.</p> -</div> - -<p>About the middle of September Captain Robert Gorges -arrived in the Bay of Massachusetts, with sundry passengers -and families, intending to begin a plantation there; and -pitched upon the place that Mr. Weston’s people had forsaken. -He had a Commission from the Council of New -England, to be Governor-General of the country, and they -appointed for his counsel and assistance, Captain Francis -West,—the admiral aforementioned,—Christopher Levett, -Esquire, and the Governor of New Plymouth for the time -being, etc. They also gave him authority to choose such -other as he should see fit. Also, they gave (by their commission) -full power to him and his assistants, or any three -of them, whereof himself was always to be one, to do and -execute what should seem to them good, in all cases capital,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>[127]</span> -criminal, and civil, etc. with various other instructions. Of -these and also his commission, it pleased him to let the -Governor here take a copy.</p> - -<p>He gave them notice of his arrival by letter, but before -they could visit him, he went eastward with the ship he -came in; but a storm got up, and as they lacked a good -pilot to harbour them there, they bore up for this harbour. -He and his men were kindly entertained here, and stayed -fourteen days.</p> - -<p>In the meantime Mr. Weston arrived with his small ship, -which he had now recovered. Captain Gorges, who informed -the Governor here that one purpose of his going -east was to meet with Mr. Weston, took this opportunity to -call him to account for some abuses he had to lay to his -charge. Whereupon he called Weston before him and some -other of his assistants, with the Governor of this place; -and charged him first with the ill carriage of his men in -Massachusetts, by which means the peace of the country -had been disturbed, and he himself and the people he had -brought over to settle there were much prejudiced. To this -Mr. Weston easily answered, that what had been done, was -in his absence, and might have befallen anyone; he left -them sufficiently provided, and supposed they would be -well governed; for any error committed he had sufficiently -smarted. This particular charge was passed by.</p> - -<p>The second charge was of a wrong done towards his -father, Sir Ferdinand Gorges, and to the State. The -offence was this: Mr. Weston had used him and others of -the Council of New England, to procure him a license for -the purchase and transportation to New England of many -pieces of great ordnance, on the plea of great fortifications -in this country, etc. Having obtained them, he went and -sold them beyond the seas for his private profit; at which, -he said, the State had been much offended, and his father<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>[128]</span> -had been sharply rebuked, and he had order to apprehend -him for it. Mr. Weston excused it as well as he could, but -could not deny it, it being the main reason why he had left -England. But after much argument, by the mediation of the -Governor and some other friends here, he was inclined to be -lenient, though he foresaw the vexation of his father. -When Mr. Weston saw this he grew more presumptuous, -and made such provoking and cutting speeches, that the -Governor-General rose up in great indignation and distemper, -and vowed that he would either curb him or send -him home to England. At which Mr. Weston was somewhat -daunted, and came privately to the Governor here, to -know whether he would allow him to be apprehended. He -was told they could not prevent it, and blamed him much -that, after having pacified things, he should again break -out and by his own folly and rashness bring trouble upon -himself and them too. He confessed it was his temper, and -prayed the Governor to intercede for him, and smooth -things if he could. At last he did so with much ado; so -he was summoned again, and the Governor-General consented -to accept his own bond, to be ready to make further -answer, when either he or the Lords should send for him. -Finally, he took only his word, and there was a friendly -parting on all hands.</p> - -<p>But after he had gone, Mr. Weston, in lieu of thanks to -the Governor and his friends here, gave them this quip -behind their backs, for all their pains: That though they -were but young justices, they were good beggars. Thus -they parted for the time, and shortly after the Governor -took his leave and went to Massachusetts by land, very -grateful for his kind entertainment.</p> - -<p>The ship stayed here and fitted herself to go to Virginia, -having some passengers to deliver there, and with her there -returned several of those who had come over privately,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>[129]</span> -some from discontent and dislike of the country, others -because of a fire that broke out, burning the houses they -lived in and all their provisions. The fire was caused by -some of the seamen, who were roystering in a house where -it first began. It being very cold weather, they had made a -great fire, which broke out of the chimney and set alight -the thatch, and burnt down three or four houses, and all -the goods and provisions in them. The house in which -it began was right against the common storehouse, in -which were all their provisions; and they had much difficulty -in saving it. If it had been lost, the plantation -would have been ruined. But through God’s mercy it -was saved by the great efforts of the people, and the care -of the Governor and some about him. Some advised that -the goods be thrown out; but then there would have been -much stolen by the rough crews of the two ships, who -were almost all ashore. But a reliable company was placed -within, so that if necessity required they could have got -them all out with speed, and others with wet cloths and -other means kept off the fire outside. For they suspected -some malicious dealing, if not plain treachery; though -whether it was only suspicion or no, God knows. But -this is certain, that when the tumult was greatest, a voice -was heard—from whom it was not known—that bid them -look well about them, for all were not friends near them. -And shortly after, when the worst of the fire was over, -smoke was seen to rise from a shed adjoining the end -of the storehouse, which was wattled up with boughs, the -withered leaves of which had caught fire. Those who ran -to put it out found a large firebrand, about a yard long, -lying under the wall on the inside, which could not possibly -have come there by accident, but must have been put -there intentionally, as all thought who saw it. But God -kept them from this danger, whatever was intended.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>[130]</span></p> - -<p>Shortly after Captain Gorges, the Governor-General, had -got home to Massachusetts, he sent a warrant to arrest -Mr. Weston and his ship, and sent a seaman to sail her -thither, and one, Captain Hanson, of his suite, to be in -charge of him. The Governor and others were very sorry -to see him take this course, and took exceptions to the warrant, -as not legal or sufficient, and wrote to him to dissuade -him from this course, showing him that he would but entangle -and burden himself by doing this, and that he could -not do Mr. Weston a better turn, as things now stood with -him, for he had a great many men in his service in the ship -to whom he was deeply in debt for wages, and that he was -practically out of provisions, and winter was at hand: for -all of which Captain Gorges would be responsible if he -arrested his ship. In the meantime Mr. Weston had notice -to shift for himself; but it was supposed that he did not -know where to go or how to better himself, but was rather -glad of the issue, and so did not move. But the Governor-General -would not be dissuaded, and sent a very formal -warrant under his hand and seal, with strict orders, as they -would answer for it to the State; he also wrote that he had -better considered things since he was here, and he could not -answer for it to let him go, besides other things that had -come to his knowledge since, which Mr. Weston must account -for. So he was allowed to proceed; but he found in -the end that what had been told him was true; for when -an inventory was taken of what was in the ship, food was -found sufficient for only fourteen days, at a bare allowance, -and not much else of any worth, and the men clamoured so -for wages and rations in the meantime, that he was soon -weary. So in conclusion it turned to his loss, and the expense -of his provisions; and towards the spring they came -to an agreement, after they had been east, and the Governor-General -restored him his vessel again, and made satisfaction<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>[131]</span> -in biscuit and meal and such like provisions for what -he had used of his, or what had been wanted or consumed. -So Mr. Weston came here again, and afterwards shaped -his course for Virginia, and so for the present I shall leave -him. He died afterwards at Bristol, at the time of the war, -of the sickness there.</p> - -<p>The Governor-General and some of his suite soon returned -to England, having scarcely saluted the country put -under his government, as he did not find the state of things -here correspond to his station and way of life. The people -dispersed; some went to England, others to Virginia, some -few remained and were helped with supplies from here. -The Governor-General had brought over a minister of religion -with him, one Mr. Morrell, who, about a year after -his return, took shipping from here. He had I know not -what power and authority of superintendence over other -churches granted him, and sundry instructions to that end; -but he never showed it or made use of it. It seems he saw -it was in vain, and he only spoke of it to some here at his -departure. This was the end of the second settlement -there. This year there were also some scattered beginnings -made in other places, as at Piscataqua by Mr. David -Thomson, at Monhegan and some other places by several -others.</p> - -<p>It remains now for me to speak a word about the pinnace -mentioned before, sent by the adventurers to be employed -in the country. She was a fine vessel, and bravely -fitted out; but I fear the adventurers were over proud of -her, for she had ill success. However, they made a great -mistake about two things in her. First, though she had a -competent master, she was badly manned, and all the crew -were upon shares, and none were to receive any wages but -the captain. Secondly, though mainly busied with trade, -they had sent nothing of any value to trade with. When<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>[132]</span> -they came over they received bad advice from Mr. Weston -and others of the same stamp, until neither the captain -nor the governor could control them, for they declared -that they were abused and deceived; that they were told -they would sail as a man of war, and take I know not -whom,—French, Spaniards, etc. They would neither trade -nor fish without wages; in fine, they would obey no orders -of the captain, and it was feared they would either make -away with the vessel, or get off on the other ships and -abandon her. So Mr. Pierce and other friends persuaded -the Governor to change their conditions, and give them -wages; which was accordingly done. Then the vessel was -sent about the Cape to the Narragansetts to trade, but they -made a poor voyage of it. They got some corn and -beaver, but the Dutch had been used to trade with cloth, -and better commodities, and these had only a few beads -and knives, which were not valued by the Indians. On -her return home, at the very entrance into her own harbour, -she was almost wrecked in a storm, and was forced -to cut her main mast by the board, to save herself from -driving onto the flats that lie outside, called Brown Islands, -the force of the gale being so great that her anchors gave -way, and she was being driven right upon them; but when -her mast and tackling were gone, they were able to hold -her till the wind shifted.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>[133]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Changes in form of Government—Pinnace wrecked—Private -Settlers make trouble—Winslow returns from England -with the first Cattle—Faction among Adventurers in England—Objections -of the Colony’s opponents—Letters from John -Robinson—Opposition to sending the Leyden people—One -acre apportioned for permanent holding to each Settler—Ship-building -and Salt-making—Trouble with Lyford and -Oldham—Pinnace salvaged and rigged: 1624.</p> - - -<p>The time for the election of the officers for the year having -come, the number of people having increased and the -business of government accordingly, the Governor desired -them to change the officials and renew the election and give -the Governor more assistants for his help and advice, pointing -out that if it was an honour or advantage it was -only fit that others should share it; if it was a burden,—as -doubtless it was,—it was but fair that others should help -to bear it, and that this, in fact, was the purpose of the -annual elections. The outcome was that whereas before -there had been only one assistant they now chose five, giving -the Governor a double voice; and afterwards they increased -them to seven. This plan has been continued -to this day.</p> - -<p>Having at some trouble and expense new-masted and -rigged their pinnace, in the beginning of March they sent -her well-victualed to the eastward, fishing. She arrived -safely at a place called Damariscove, and was well harboured -where ships were accustomed to anchor, with some -other ships from England, already there. But shortly after -there arose such a violent and extraordinary storm, that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>[134]</span> -the seas broke into the harbour in a way that had never been -known before, and drove her against great rocks, which beat -such a hole in her bulk that a horse and cart might have -been driven through, and then she drifted into deep water, -where she lay sunk. The captain was drowned; the rest -of the men, except one, with difficulty saved their lives; -all her provisions, salt, etc., were lost. And here I must -leave her to lie till afterwards.</p> - -<p>Some of those who still remained here on private venture, -began secretly to plot, in league with a strong faction of the -adventurers in England, on whom several of them depended. -By their whisperings they drew some of the weaker members -of the colony itself to their side, and made them so -discontented that at last nothing would satisfy them but -that they might be allowed to be on their own resources also, -and even made large offers to be freed from the community. -The Governor consulted with the ablest members of the -colony, and it was decided to permit them to separate -on the same terms as the other private settlers, with the -additional stipulation that they should be bound to remain -here till the general partnership was concluded; and that -they should pay into the common store one half of all the -goods and commodities they might accumulate beyond -their food, in consideration of expenses already incurred -for them; and some other similar details. When this liberty -was granted the defection soon stopped, for but few -took this course when they came to consider it, and the -rest soon wearied of it. It turned out that they had been -told by the other private settlers and Mr. Weston that no -more supplies would be sent to the general body, but that -the private settlers had friends at home who would do I -know not what for them.</p> - -<p>Shortly after, Mr. Winslow returned from England and -brought a pretty good supply of provisions, with a ship<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>[135]</span> -sent for fishing,—an enterprise never successful with the -colony. He brought three heifers and a bull,—the first -cattle in the country,—some clothing and other necessaries. -He reported a strong faction amongst the adventurers -against the colonists, and especially against sending -the rest from Leyden. He related with what difficulty the -present supply was procured, and that by their strong and -long opposition his departure had been so delayed that not -only had they now arrived too late for the fishing season -here, but the best fishermen had gone to the west country -and he was forced to take the best captain and crew he -could procure. Some letters from the adventurers will -make these things clearer.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in England to the Settlers at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Most worthy and loving Friends,</p> - -<p>Your kind and loving letters I have received with thanks.... It -has pleased God to stir up the hearts of the adventurers to raise -new stock for fitting out this ship, called the Charity, with men and -necessaries both for the settlement and fishing,—though with very -great difficulty, since we have amongst us some who undoubtedly -serve their private ends, and thwart the others here, and worthy -instruments of God’s glory elsewhere,<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> rather than aiming at the -general good and furtherance of this noble enterprise. Still we -have many others,—I hope the majority,—very honest Christian -men, whose intent I am convinced, is wholly for the glory of Our -Lord Jesus Christ, the propagation of His gospel, and the hope of -gaining these poor savages to the knowledge of God. But as the -proverb says: One scabbed sheep may mar a whole flock,—so -these malcontented and turbulent spirits do what they can to draw -men’s hearts from you and your friends, and from the general -business,—even with a show of godliness and zeal for the plantation. -Whereas the aim is quite contrary, as some of the honester -hearted men (though lately of their faction) made clear at our last -meeting. But why should I trouble either you or myself with these -restless opposers of all goodness, who, I doubt not, will be continual -disturbers of our friendly meetings and love. On Thursday, -Jan. 8th, we had a meeting about the articles between you and us,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>[136]</span> -at which they moved to reject what we had pressed you to grant in -our recent letters,—an addition to the period of our joint stock. -Their reason, as they stated, was that it troubled their conscience to -exact longer time from you than had been agreed upon at first. -That evening, however, they were so confused and wearied by their -own perverse contentions, that they even offered to sell their -adventures,—and some were willing to buy. But I, thinking it -would only raise scandal and false reports, and so do us more -harm, would not permit it. So on Jan. 12th we had another meeting. -But in the interim several of us had talked with most of -them privately, and had great combats and reasoning, pro and -con. But that night, when we met to read the general letter, we -had the friendliest meeting I ever knew, and our greatest enemies -offered to put up £50. So I sent for a bottle of wine—I would you -could do the like—which we drank friendly together. Thus God -can turn the hearts of men when it pleases Him.... Thus loving -friends, I heartily salute you in the Lord, hoping ever to rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Yours to my power,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Jan. 25th, 1623.</em></p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Robert Cushman in England to the Settlers at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Beloved Sir,</p> - -<p>We have now sent you, we hope, men and means to accomplish -three things, viz., fishing, salt-making, and boat-making: if you can -master them your wants will be supplied. I pray you exert yourselves -to do so. Let the ship be loaded as soon as you can, and sent -to Bilbao. You must send some competent representative, whom, -once more, you must authorize to confirm the conditions. If Mr. -Winslow could be spared, I wish he could come again. The boat-builder -is believed to be one of the best in his trade, and will no -doubt be of much service. Let him have absolute command over -his assistants, and whomever you put under him. Let him build -you two catches, a lighter, and some six or seven shallops, as soon -as you can. The salt-maker is a skilful and industrious man. Put -some assistants under him who will quickly learn the secret of it. -The preacher we have sent is, we hope, an honest plain man, -though none of the most eminent and rare. About his appointment, -use your own liberty and discretion; he knows he has no authority -among you, though perhaps custom and habit may make him forget -himself. Mr. Winslow and myself gave way to his going, to satisfy -some here, and we see no reason against it except his large family -of children.</p> - -<p>We have taken a patent for Cape Ann....</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>[137]</span></p> - -<p>I am sorry more discretion is not used by some in their letters -home.<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> Some say you are starved in body and soul; others that -you eat pigs and dogs that have died; others that the reports of -the fertility of the country are gross and palpable lies, that there is -scarcely a fowl to be seen, or a fish to be caught, and so on. I -wish such discontented men were back again, rather than the whole -plantation shall be thus exposed to their passionate humours. -Hereafter I shall prevent some from going who are not better disposed; -in the meantime it is our cross, and we must bear it.</p> - -<p>I am sorry we have not sent you more provisions, but we have -run into so much expense to victual the ship, provide salt, fishing -implements, etc., that we could not afford other comforts, such as -butter, sugar, etc. I hope the return of this ship, and the James, -will put us in cash again. The Lord make you full of courage in -this troublesome business, which must now be stuck to, till God give -us rest from our labours. Farewell, in all hearty affection.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">Your assured friend,</span><br> -R. C.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Jan. 24th, 1623.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>With the former letter from Mr. Sherley were sent -various charges against the colony, of which he writes thus: -“These are the chief objections which those just returned -raise against you and the country. I pray you consider -them, and answer them at your first convenience.”</p> - -<p>These objections were made by some of those who came -over on private enterprise, and had returned home as before -mentioned; they were of the same kind as those the last -letter mentions. I shall record them here, with the answers -made to them and sent over at the return of this ship. The -fault-finders were so confounded that some confessed, and -others denied what they had said and ate their words; some -have since come over again, and have lived here to convince -themselves sufficiently.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Obj. 1. Diversity of religious beliefs.</p> - -<p>Ans: We know of no such diversity, for there has never been<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>[138]</span> -any controversy, either public or private, to our knowledge, since we -came.</p> - -<p>Obj. 2. Neglect of family duties on the Lord’s day.</p> - -<p>Ans: We allow no such thing. They who report it, would have -showed their Christian love more if they had told the offenders of -it kindly, rather than thus to reproach them behind their backs. -But, to say no more, we wish they themselves had given a better -example.</p> - -<p>Obj: 3. Want of both the sacraments.</p> - -<p>Ans: The more is our grief that our pastor is kept from us, at -whose hands we might enjoy them. In Holland we used to have -the Lord’s supper every Sabbath, and baptism as often as there were -children to baptise.</p> - -<p>Obj. 4. Children are not catechised, or taught to read.</p> - -<p>Ans: Neither is true—several take pains with their own, as well -as they can. We have no common school, for want of a fit person -hitherto, or means to obtain one; though we hope now to begin.</p> - -<p>Obj. 5. Many of the private members of the colony will not -work for the community.</p> - -<p>Ans: This also is not wholly true: for though some do it unwillingly, -and others not honestly, still all do it. The worst of -them gets his own food, and something besides. We do not excuse -them, but try to reform them the best we can,—or else quit the -settlement of them.</p> - -<p>Obj. 6. The water is not wholesome.</p> - -<p>Ans: If they mean not so wholesome as the good wine and beer -in London, which they so dearly love, we will not dispute them; -but for water, it is as good as any in the world, so far as we know, -and it is wholesome enough for us who can be content with it.</p> - -<p>Obj. 7. The ground is barren, and grows no grass.</p> - -<p>Ans: Here, as everywhere, some ground is better, some worse. -The cattle find grass for they are as fat as need be; we wish we had -but one beast for every hundred that there is grass to keep. This -objection, like some others, is ridiculous to all here who see and -know the contrary.</p> - -<p>Obj. 8. The fish cannot be salted, to keep them sweet.</p> - -<p>Ans: This is as true as writing that there is scarcely a fowl to -be seen, or a fish to be caught; things likely to be true in a country -where so many ships come fishing yearly! They might as well say -that no ale or beer in London can be kept from going sour.</p> - -<p>Obj. 9. Many of them steal from one another.</p> - -<p>Ans: If London had been free from that crime, we should not -have been troubled with it here. It is well known that several -have smarted well for it—and so are the rest likely to do whenever -they are caught.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>[139]</span></p> - -<p>Obj. 10. The country is over-run with foxes and wolves.</p> - -<p>Ans: So are many other good countries, too; but poison, traps, -and other such means will help to destroy them.</p> - -<p>Obj. 11. The Dutch are settled near Hudson’s Bay, and are likely -to overthrow the trade.</p> - -<p>Ans: They would come and settle here as well, if we and others -did not, or if we went home and left it to them. We rather commend -them, than condemn them for it.</p> - -<p>Obj. 12. The people are much pestered with mosquitoes.</p> - -<p>Ans: They are too delicate and unfit to begin new plantations -and colonies who cannot endure the biting of a mosquito. We would -wish such to keep at home,—at least till they be mosquito proof. -But this is as free as any, and experience teaches that the more the -land is tilled and the woods cut down, the fewer there will be,—and -in the end scarcely any at all.</p> -</div> - -<p>Having dispatched those objections, I will here insert -two letters from Mr. Robinson, their pastor; the one to the -Governor, the other to Mr. Brewster, their elder, which -will throw much light on what has gone before, and show -the tender love and care of a true pastor towards them.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>John Robinson at Leyden to Governor Bradford at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p>My loving and much beloved friend, whom God has hitherto preserved, -preserve and keep you still to His glory and the good of -many that His blessing may make your godly and wise endeavours -equal to the occasion. Of your love, too, and care for us here, we -have never doubted, and are glad to take full knowledge of it. -Our love and care to and for you is mutual, though our hopes of -coming to you are small, and weaker than ever. But of this at -large in Mr. Brewster’s letter, with whom you mutually communicate -your letters, I know, as I desire you may do these, etc.</p> - -<p>Concerning the killing of those poor Indians, of which we heard -at first by rumour, and since by more definite report, oh! how -happy a thing had it been if you had converted some, before you -had killed any. Besides, where blood once begins to be shed, it is -seldom staunched for a long time after. You will say they deserved -it. I grant it; but upon what provocation from those heathenish -Christians?<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> Besides, you not being magistrates over them, had to -consider not what punishment they deserved, but what you were by -necessity constrained to inflict. Necessity of killing so many I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>[140]</span> -cannot see. Methinks one or two principals should have been -enough, according to the approved rule,—the punishment to a few, -and the fear to many. Upon this occasion let me be bold to exhort -you seriously to consider the disposition of your Captain, whom I -love, and am persuaded the Lord in great mercy and for much good -has sent to you, if you use him right. He is a man humble and -meek among you, and towards all, under ordinary circumstances, -but if this merely come from a humane spirit, there is cause to -fear that, on occasions of special provocation there may be wanting -that tenderness of the life of man, made after God’s image, which -is meet. It is also apt to be more glorious in men’s eyes, than -pleasing in God’s, or fit for Christians, to be a terror to poor barbarous -peoples; and indeed I am afraid lest, by this example, others -should be drawn to adopt a kind of ruffling course in the world. I -doubt not that you will take in good part these things that I write, -and if there is cause make use of them. We wish we were present, -to communicate our mutual help; but seeing that cannot be done, -we shall always long after you, and love you, and wait God’s -appointed time. The adventurers, it seems, have neither money to -send us, nor any great mind for us, for the most part. They deny -it to be any part of the agreement between us that they should -transport us, nor do I look for any further help from them till -means come from you. My wife with me, re-salutes you and yours. -Unto Him Who is the same to His in all places, and near to them -which are far from one another, I commend you, and all with you, -resting,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3.5em;">Yours truly loving,</span><br> -JOHN ROBINSON.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Leyden, Dec. 19th, 1623.</em></p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>John Robinson at Leyden to William Brewster at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Loving and dear friend and brother,</p> - -<p>What I most desired of God for you, namely, the continuance of -your life and health, and the safe coming of those sent to you, I -most gladly hear of, and praise God for it; and I hope Mrs. -Brewster’s weak state of health will be somewhat repaired by the -coming of her daughters, and the provisions sent in this and former -ships, which makes us here bear more patiently the deferring of -our desired transportation. I call it desired, rather than hoped for: -for first, there is no hope at all, that I know or can conceive of, of -any new stock being raised for that purpose; so that everything -must depend upon returns from you, which are surrounded by so -many uncertainties. Besides, though for the present the adventurers -allege nothing but want of money, which is an invincible obstacle,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>[141]</span> -still if that be removed by you, other difficulties will be raised to -take its place. In order to understand this better, we must divide -the adventurers under three heads. Of these some five or six (as -I believe) are absolutely in favour of us, before all; another five -or six are openly our bitter adversaries; the rest—the main body,—are -I believe, honest minded, and friendly towards us; but they have -other friends (namely, the forward preachers) nearer to them than -we are, whose interests, in so far as they conflict with ours, they -would rather advance than ours. Now what a pull these men have -with the professors, you know; and I am convinced that they, of all -others, are unwilling I should be transported; especially such of -them as have an eye that way themselves, fearing that if I go there, -their market will be marred in many respects. As for these adversaries, -if they have but half as much wit as malice, they will -stop my going as soon as they see it is intended; and as one restive -jade can hinder, by hanging back, more than two or three can draw -forward, so it will be in this case. A clear proof of this they gave -in your messenger’s presence, binding the company to promise that -none of the money now subscribed should be expended to help any -of us over to you.</p> - -<p>Now as to the question propounded by you: I judge it not lawful -for you,—a ruling elder (Rom. xii, 7, 8; and I Tim. v, 17), as distinct -from the elders that teach and exhort and labour in the word -and doctrine, in whose duties the sacraments are included, to administer -them,—nor fitting, if it were lawful. Whether any learned -man will come out to you, I do not know; if so, you must Consilium -capere in arena. Be you most heartily saluted, and your wife -with you, both from me and mine. Your God and ours, and the -God of all His, bring us together if it be His will, and keep us in -the mean while, and always to His glory, and make us serviceable -to His majesty and faithful to the end. Amen.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your very loving brother,</span><br> -JOHN ROBINSON.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Leyden, Dec. 20th, 1623.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>These matters premised, I will now proceed with my -account of affairs here. But before I come to other things -I must say a word about their planting this year. They felt -the benefit of their last year’s harvest; for by planting corn -on their own account they managed, with a great deal of -patience, to overcome famine. This reminds me of a saying -of Seneca’s (Epis. 123): that an important part of liberty<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>[142]</span> -is a well-governed belly, and patience in want. The settlers -now began to consider corn more precious than silver; and -those that had some to spare began to trade with the others -for small things, by the quart, pottle, and peck, etc.; for they -had no money, and if they had, corn was preferred to it. In -order that they might raise their crops to better advantage, -they made suit to the Governor to have some land apportioned -for permanent holdings, and not by yearly lot, -whereby the plots which the more industrious had brought -under good culture one year, would change hands the next, -and others would reap the advantage; with the result that -the manuring and culture of the land were neglected. It -was well considered, and their request was granted. Every -person was given one acre of land, for them and theirs, and -they were to have no more till the seven years had expired; -it was all as near the town as possible, so that they might -be kept close together, for greater safety and better attention -to the general employments. This often makes me -think of what Pliny (lib. 18, cap. 2) says of the Romans’ -first beginnings in the time of Romulus—how everyone -contented himself with two acres of land, and had no more -assigned to them; and (cap. 3) how it was thought a great -public reward to receive a pint of corn from the people of -Rome. And long after, the most generous present given to -a Captain who had won a victory over their enemies, was as -much ground as he could till in one day; in fact a man -was not considered a good but a dangerous citizen, who was -not content with seven acres of land; also how they used to -pound their corn in mortars, as the settlers were forced to -do for many years, until they got a mill.</p> - -<p>The ship which brought these supplies was speedily unloaded, -and, with her captain and crew was sent out fishing -to Cape Ann, where they had got a patent, as mentioned -above. As the season was so far advanced, some of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>[143]</span> -planters were sent to help to build the landing stage, to their -own hindrance. Partly owing to the lateness of the year, -and more especially to the bad character of the captain, one -Baker, they made a poor voyage of it. He proved a very -drunken beast, and did little but drink and guzzle and consume -time and victuals, most of the crew following his -example; and though Mr. William Pierce was superintending -the business and was to captain the ship home, he could -do no good amongst them. The loss was great, and would -have been more, but that they did some trade for skins, -which was a help to them.</p> - -<p>The ship-builder who had been sent out to the colony was -an honest and very industrious man. He and his assistants -quickly built two good strong shallops, which afterwards did -them great service, and a strong lighter; and he had hewn -timber for two catches, when he fell sick with fever in the -hot season of the year, and though he had the best attention -the place could afford, he died. He was a very great loss, -and they were very sorry for his death.</p> - -<p>But the man sent out to make salt was an ignorant, foolish, -self-willed fellow. He boasted that he could do great -things in making salt-works; so he was sent to seek out fit -ground for the purpose; and after some search he told the -Governor that he had found a suitable place, with a good -bottom to hold water, and otherwise very convenient, which -he doubted not, in a short time could be brought to perfection, -and yield them great profit; but he must have eight -or ten men constantly employed. He was requested to make -sure the ground was good, and otherwise suitable, and that -he could bring it to perfection; otherwise he would incur -great expense by employing himself and so many men. But -he was, after some trial, so confident, that he caused them -to send carpenters to rear a great frame for a large house, -to receive the salt, and for other uses. But in the end it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>[144]</span> -all proved useless. So he found fault with the ground, in -which he said he had been mistaken; but if he might have -the lighter to carry clay, he was sure he could do it. Now, -though the Governor and some others saw that this would -come to little good, they had so many malignant spirits -amongst them who, in their letters to the adventurers, would -have blamed them for not letting him bring his work to perfection; -and the man himself, who by his bold confidence -and large promises had deceived the adventurers in England, -had so wound himself into the high esteem of some -here, that they decided to let him go on till everyone saw his -vanity. In the end all he could do was to boil salt in pans, -and yet tried to make those who worked with him believe -there was a great mystery in it, and used to make them do -unnecessary things as a blind, until they saw through his -deception. The next year he was sent to Cape Ann, and -the pans were set up where the fishing was; but before the -summer was out he had burnt the house, and the fire was -so fierce that it spoiled the pans,—at least some of them; -and this was the end of that expensive business.</p> - -<p>The third person of importance mentioned in the letters -was the minister whom they sent over, by name Mr. John -Lyford, of whom and whose doings I must be more lengthy, -though I will abridge as much as I can. When this man -first came ashore, he saluted them with such reverence and -humility as is seldom to be seen; indeed he made them -ashamed, he so bowed and cringed to them, and would have -kissed their hands if they had allowed him. He wept and -shed many tears, blessing God Who had brought him to see -their faces, admiring what they had done in their need, as if -he had been made all of love and was the humblest person -in the world. And all the while (if we may judge by his -after-behaviour) he was only like him mentioned in Psalm -x, 10: who croucheth and boweth, that heaps of poor may<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>[145]</span> -fall by his might. Or like that dissembling Ishmael (Jer. -xli, 6), who, when he had slain Gedelia, went out weeping, -and met them who were coming to offer incense in the house -of the Lord, saying: Come to Gedelia—when he meant to -slay them.</p> - -<p>They gave him the best entertainment they could in all -simplicity, and a larger allowance of food out of the store -than any other had; and as the Governor in all weighty -affairs had consulted their elder, Mr. Brewster, and his -assistants, so now he called Mr. Lyford, too, to the council -with them, on the most important matters. After a short -time he desired to become a member of the church here, -and was accordingly received. He made a large confession -of his faith, and an acknowledgment of his former disorderly -walking, and his being entangled with many corruptions -which had been a burden to his conscience and -blessed God for this opportunity of freedom and liberty to -enjoy the ordinances of God in purity among His people, -with many similar expressions.</p> - -<p>I must speak here a word, too, of Mr. John Oldham, who -joined him in his after courses. He had been a chief stickler -in the former faction among the private settlers, and an -intelligencer to those in England. But now, since the coming -of the ship with supplies he opened his mind to some of -the chief members here, and confessed that he had done -them wrong both by word and deed in writing thus to -England; that he now saw the eminent hand of God was -with them, which made his heart smite him; and he assured -them that his friends in England should never use him -against them again. He begged them that former things -might be forgotten, and that they would look upon him as -one who desired to support them in every way,—and such -like expressions. Whether this was hypocrisy or some -sudden pang of conviction (which I rather think), God only<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>[146]</span> -knows. However, they at once showed themselves ready to -embrace him in all friendliness, and called him to the council -with them, on all the chief affairs without any distrust at -all.</p> - -<p>Thus everything seemed to go very comfortably and -smoothly amongst them, at which they rejoiced. But it did -not last long, for both Oldham and Lyford grew perverse, -and showed a spirit of great malignancy, drawing as many -into faction as they could. No matter how vile or profane, -they backed the delinquents in all they did so long as they -would but uphold them and speak against the church here; -so that there was nothing but private meetings and whisperings -amongst them. Thus they fed themselves and others -with what they would accomplish in England through their -friends there, bringing others as well as themselves into a -fool’s paradise. However, they could not be so secret but -that much of their doings and sayings was discovered; -though outwardly they still showed a fair face.</p> - -<p>At length, when the ship was ready to go, it was discovered -that Lyford was long in writing, and sent many -letters and could not forbear to communicate with his intimates -such things therefrom as made them laugh in their -sleeves, thinking he had done their errands satisfactorily. -The Governor and some of his friends, knowing how matters -stood in England, and what harm this might do, took a -shallop and went out with the ship a league or two to sea, -and called for Lyford’s and Oldham’s letters. Mr. William -Pierce being captain of the ship, and knowing well the -mischief they made both here and in England, afforded -them all the assistance he could. He found above twenty of -Lyford’s letters, many of them long and full of slanders and -false accusations, tending not only to their prejudice but -even aiming at their ruin. Most of the letters they let pass, -but took copies of them; of some they sent true copies and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>[147]</span> -kept the originals, lest he should deny that he had written -them. Amongst them they found copies of two which he -sent enclosed in a letter of his to Mr. John Pemberton, a -minister, and a great opponent of theirs. Of these two -letters of which he had taken the copies, one of them was -written by a gentleman in England to Mr. Brewster, the -other by Mr. Winslow to Mr. John Robinson in Holland, at -his coming away, as the ship lay at Gravesend. They were -lying sealed in the main cabin; and whilst Mr. Winslow was -busy about the affairs of the ship, this sly mischief-maker -opens them, makes copies, and seals them up again; and -not only sends the copies to his friend and their adversary, -but adds in the margin many scurrilous and flouting annotations!</p> - -<p>The ship went out towards evening, and in the night the -Governor returned. They were somewhat blank at it, but -after some weeks, as they heard nothing, they were as brisk -as ever, thinking nothing was known, and all had gone well -for them, and that the Governor had only gone to despatch -his own letters. The reason why the Governor and the rest -took no steps at once was in order to let things ripen so that -they might the better discover their intention and see who -were their adherents; for, amongst others they had found a -letter from one of their confederates, stating that Mr. Oldham -and Mr. Lyford intended a reformation in church and -commonwealth, and that as soon as the ship was gone, they -intended to join together and have the sacraments, etc.</p> - -<p>As for Oldham, few of his letters were found, for he was -so bad a scribe that his hand was scarcely legible; but he -was as deeply involved as the other. So, thinking they -were now strong enough, they began to pick quarrels at -everything. Oldham being told off to stand watch according -to order, refused to come, calling the captain a beggarly -rascal, resisting him, and drawing his knife on him, though<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>[148]</span> -he had done him no wrong nor spoken to him improperly, -but had merely required him with all fairness to do his -duty. The Governor, hearing the tumult, sent to quiet it; -but Oldham ramped more like a furious beast than a man, -and called them all traitors, and rebels, and other such foul -language as I am ashamed to remember; but after he had -been clapped up awhile, he came to himself, and with some -slight punishment was let go upon his behaviour, pending -further censure.</p> - -<p>But to cut things short, at length it came to this, that -Lyford with his accomplices, without speaking one word to -either the Governor, the Church, or the elder, withdrew -themselves, and held a separate public meeting on the Lord’s -day; and with many such insolent doings, too long to relate -here, began to act publicly what they had been plotting -privately. It was thought high time to prevent further mischief -by calling them to account; so the Governor called a -court, and summoned the whole company to appear, and -charged Lyford and Oldham with their guilt. But they -were stubborn, and resolutely denied the charges, and required -proof. The court first alleged that from what had -been written to them from England, and from their practises -here, it was evident they were plotting against them, -and disturbing the peace, both in respect of their civil and -church estate, which was most injurious to the colony; -for both they and all the world knew that they had come -here to enjoy liberty of conscience and the free use of God’s -ordinances, and for that end had ventured their lives and -had already passed through so much hardship; and they -and their friends had borne the expense of these beginnings, -which was not small. They pointed out that Lyford for his -part was sent over at their expense, and that both he and his -large family were maintained by them; that he had joined -the church, and was a member of it; and for him to plot<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>[149]</span> -against them and seek their ruin, was most unjust and perfidious. -As for Oldham, or any one who came over at his -own expense, and were on their own resources, they had -been received in courtesy by the plantation, coming to seek -shelter and protection under its wings, being unable to stand -alone; but <ins class="corr" id="tn-149" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'as the hedghog in'"> -as the hedgehog in</ins> the fable, whom the coney on -a stormy day invited in pity into her burrow, would not be -content to share it with her, but in the end with her sharp -pricks forced the poor coney out, so these men, with similar -injustice, endeavoured to do the like by those who entertained -them.</p> - -<p>Lyford denied that he had anything to do with the people -in England, or knew their plans, and pretended similar -ignorance of the other charges. Then his letters were produced -and some of them read, at which he was struck dumb. -But Oldham began to rage furiously, that they had intercepted -and opened the letters. Threatening them in very -high language, he stood up and in a most audacious and -mutinous manner called upon the people, saying,—My -masters, where are your hearts? Now show your courage; -you have often complained to me so and so; now is the time; -if you will do anything, I will stand by you, etc. Thinking -that everyone who, knowing his humour, had soothed and -flattered him, or otherwise in a moment of discontent -uttered anything to him, would now side with him in open -rebellion. But he was disappointed; not a man opened his -mouth, for all were struck silent by the injustice of the -thing.</p> - -<p>Then the Governor turned to Mr. Lyford, and asked him -if they thought he had done wrong to open his letters; but -he was silent and dare not say a word, knowing well what -they might reply. Then the Governor explained to the -people that he had done it as a magistrate, and was bound -to do it to prevent the mischief and ruin that this conspiracy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150"></a>[150]</span> -and plot of theirs might otherwise have brought to -the colony. But Lyford, besides his misbehaviour here, had -dealt treacherously with his friends that trusted him, and -stole their letters, and opened them, and sent copies of them -with disgraceful annotations to his friends in England. -Then the Governor produced them and his other letters -under his own hand, which he could not deny, and had them -read before all the people: at which all his friends were -blank, and had not a word to say.</p> - -<p>It would be too long and tedious to insert his letters here—they -would almost fill a volume—though I have them by -me. I shall only note a few of the chief things from them, -with the answers to them as they were then given, as -instances.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. He said that the church desired that no one should live here -except its members; nor would anyone willingly do so, if they had -but company with which to live elsewhere.</p> - -<p>Ans: Their answer was that this was false, in both its parts; for -they were willing and desirous that any honest men should live with -them, who would behave peaceably, and seek the common good,—or -at least do them no harm; and that there were many who would -not live elsewhere, so long as they were permitted to live with them.</p> - -<p>2. That if any honest men came over who were not dissenters, -they soon disliked them, etc.</p> - -<p>Ans: Their answer was as before, that it was a calumny, for -they had many amongst them whom they liked well, and were glad -of their company; and should be of any such who came to them.</p> - -<p>3. That they took exception to him for these two doctrines from -II Sam. xii, 7. First, that ministers must sometimes apply their -teaching in particular to special persons; secondly, that great men -may be reproved as well as humble.</p> - -<p>Ans: Their answer was that both these charges were without -truth or colour of truth—as was proved to his face—and that they -had taught and believed this long before they knew Mr. Lyford.</p> - -<p>4. That they tried to ruin the private settlers, as was proved by -this: they would not allow any of the colony either to buy or sell -with them, or to exchange one commodity for another.</p> - -<p>Ans: This was a most audacious slander, and void of all truth as -was proved to him before all, for any of them bought, sold or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151"></a>[151]</span> -exchanged with them as often as they pleased—and also both lent -and gave to them, when they wanted; and this the private settlers -themselves could not deny, but freely confessed in open court. But -the ground whence this slander arose made it much worse; for he -was at the council with them, when a man was called before them, -and was questioned for receiving powder and biscuit out of the -company’s supplies from the gunner of the small ship, which he had -arranged should be put in at his window in the night; and also for -buying salt of one who had no right to it. Lyford not only backed -this defaulter—who was one of these private settlers—by excusing -and extenuating him; but upon this ground he built this mischievous -and false slander; that because they would not suffer a private -settler to buy stolen goods, ergo, they sought their utter ruin: Bad -logic for a divine!</p> - -<p>5. Next he accused them of forcing men to become private -settlers, on their own resources, and then seeking to starve them, -and deprive them of all means of subsistence.</p> - -<p>Ans: To this it was answered, he did them manifest wrong, for -they had turned none upon their own resources who had not of -their own importunity and earnest desire urged and constrained -them to do it. They appealed to the persons themselves for the -truth of it, and they testified against him before all present, and -that they had no cause to complain of any hard or unkind usage.</p> - -<p>6. He accused them with unjust distribution, and wrote that it -seemed strange that some should be allowed 16 lbs. of meal per -week, and others only 4 lbs. And then adds floutingly: it seems -that some men’s bellies and mouths are very little and slender -compared with others!</p> - -<p>Ans: This might seem incomprehensible to those to whom he -wrote his letters in England, and who did not know the reason for -it; but to him and others it was well understood. The first comers -had no allowance at all, but lived on their own corn. Those who -came in the Anne the August before, and had to live thirteen -months on the provisions they brought, had as good an allowance of -meal and peas as would go round. A little while before harvest, -when fish and fruits were to be got, they had only 4 lbs., being at -liberty to make their own provisions in addition. But some of -those who came last, such as the ship-builder, the salt men, and -others who were to follow constant employment and had not an -hour’s time from their labour to provide food besides their allowance,—such -workers had at first 16 lbs. allowed them, and afterwards, -when fish and other food could be got, they had 14 lbs., 12 -lbs., or some of them 8 lbs., as occasion required. But those who -had time to plant corn for themselves, even though they received -but 4 lbs. of meal a week from the store, lived better than the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152"></a>[152]</span> -others, as was well known. And it must be remembered that Lyford -and his family had always the highest allowance.</p> -</div> - -<p>He accused them of many other things in his letters such -as of great waste of tools and utensils—though he knew -that an honest man was appointed to look after these very -things; and of this, when it came to be examined, all the -instances he could give was, that he had seen an old hogshead -or two fall to pieces, and a broken hoe or two left carelessly -in the fields. But he had written such things as these -to cast disgrace and prejudice upon them thinking that what -came from a minister would pass for true. He told them -that Winslow had said that there were not above seven of -the adventurers who sought the good of the colony; and -he ended by saying that the faction here matched the Jesuits -for cunning.</p> - -<p>Finally he gave his friends advice and directions:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. First, that the Leyden company (Mr. Robinson and the rest) -must still be kept back, or all would be spoiled. Lest any of them -should be taken in privately somewhere on the coast of England, as -was to be feared, they must change the captain of the ship (Mr. -William Pierce), and put someone else in Winslow’s place as -agent, or it could not be prevented.</p> - -<p>2. He would have such further settlers shipped over as would -out-number those here; the private settlers should have votes in -all courts and elections, and be free to bear any office; and every -private settler should come over as an adventurer, even if he be -only a servant, someone else investing the necessary £10, the bill -being taken out in the servant’s name, and then assigned to the -party whose money it was, proper agreements being drawn between -them for the purpose. These things, said he, would be the means -of strengthening the private settlers.</p> - -<p>3. He told them that if that Captain they spoke of came over to -take command, he was sure he would be elected, for “this Captain -Standish looks like a silly boy, and is in utter contempt.”</p> - -<p>4. Then he argued that if by the aforementioned means they -could not get control, it would be better to settle elsewhere by -themselves, choosing the place they liked best within three or four -miles, and showing that there were far better places for a settlement -than this.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153"></a>[153]</span></p> - -<p>5. Lastly, he concluded that if neither of these thing were accomplished, -they must join the main body here, perforce. Then he -added: “Since I began to write, some letters have come from your -company, giving sole authority in various things to the Governor -here; which, if it take place, then, Ve nobis. But I hope you will -be more vigilant hereafter, that nothing may pass in such a manner. -I suppose Mr. Oldham will write to you further about these things. -I pray you conceal me as the source of these disclosures, etc.”</p> -</div> - -<p>I have thus briefly touched some things in his letters and -shall now return to their proceedings with him. After reading -his letters before the whole company, he was demanded -what he could say in defence. But all the answer he made -was that Billington and some others had informed him of -many things, and had made sundry complaints,—which they -now denied. He was asked if that was sufficient ground -for him thus to accuse them and traduce them by letter, -never saying a word to his colleagues of the council. And -so they went on from point to point, and demanded that -neither he nor his confederates should spare them, if they -had any proof or witness of wrong doing on their part. He -said he had been misinformed, and so had wronged them. -And this was all the answer they could get; for none would -take his part, and Billington and others whom he named -denied his statements and protested he wronged them, and -that, on the other hand, he would have drawn them to such -and such things, which they had declined to do, though they -had sometimes attended his meetings. Then they taxed him -with dissembling about the church, professing to concur -with them in everything; and with the large confession he -made at his admittance, not considering himself a minister -till he had a new calling, etc. Yet now he separated himself -from them, and drew a number away and would administer -the sacraments by his episcopal calling, without ever speaking -a word to them, either as magistrates or as colleagues. -In conclusion, he was fully convicted, and, bursting into<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154"></a>[154]</span> -tears, confessed: he feared he was a reprobate; his sins -were so great he doubted if God would pardon them; he was -unsavoury salt, etc.; he had so wronged them that he could -never make amends, confessing all that he wrote against -them was false and empty, both in matter and manner—and -all this as completely as words and tears could express.</p> - -<p>After their trial and conviction the court censured them -to be expelled the place; Oldham at once, though his wife -and family had leave to stay all the winter, or longer, till -he could make provision to remove them comfortably. Lyford -had leave to stay six months,—with some eye to remission -of the sentence if he behaved himself well in the meantime, -and his repentance proved sound. Lyford acknowledged -his censure was far less than he deserved.</p> - -<p>Afterwards he confessed his sin publicly, with tears, in -the church, more fully than before. I shall here record it, -taken down in his own words. He acknowledged that he -had done very evil, and had slanderously abused them. He -had thought that most of the people would take part with -him, and he would carry all with a strong hand against -them; that God might justly lay innocent blood to his -charge, for he knew what harm might have come of his -writings, and blessed God they were intercepted. He had -listened to any evil that was spoken, but shut his eyes and -ears against all good; and if God should make him a vagabond -on the earth, as was Cain, it was but just; for he had -sinned in envy and malice against his brethren. He confessed -three things to be the cause of his doings: pride, -vainglory, and self-love—amplifying these generalities with -many other sad expressions in particular.</p> - -<p>They began to conceive well of him again after his -repentance, and admitted him to preach amongst them as -before; and Samuel Fuller, a deacon, and some other tender-hearted -men amongst them, were so taken in by his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155"></a>[155]</span> -signs of sorrow and repentance, that they said they would -fall upon their knees to have his sentence repealed.</p> - -<p>But what amazed them all in the end, and will amaze -all others who come to hear of it,—for a rarer precedent -can hardly be shown,—was, that after a month or two -notwithstanding all his former convictions, confessions, and -public acknowledgments, both in the face of the church -and the whole company, with so many sad tears and censures -of himself before God and man, he should try again -to justify what he had done.</p> - -<p>For he secretly wrote a second letter to the adventurers -in England, in which he justified all his former writings,—except -as regards some things in which he <ins class="corr" id="tn-155" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'had disparged them'"> -had disparaged them</ins>,—which, as it is briefer than the former, I will here -insert:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>John Lyford at New Plymouth to the Adventurers in England</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Worthy Sirs,</p> - -<p>Though the filth of my own doings may justly be cast in my face, -and with blushing cause my perpetual silence, yet that the truth may -not hereby be injured, yourselves any longer deluded, nor injurious -dealings be continued, with bold out-facings I have ventured once -more to write to you. First I freely confess I dealt very indiscreetly -in some of my particular letters which I wrote to private -friends, concerning the motives in coming here and the like, which -I do not seek to justify, though I was stirred up to it by seeing the -indiscreet courses of others, both here and with you there, for -effecting their designs. But I am heartily sorry for it, and do -to the glory of God and my own shame acknowledge it. The said -letters having been intercepted by the Governor, I am under sentence -of banishment; and but for the respect I have for you, and -some private matters, I should have returned by the pinnace to -England, for here I do not intend to remain, unless I receive better -encouragement from you than from the church (as they call themselves) -here. I expected to undergo some hardships before I came, -so I shall try cheerfully to bear with the conditions of the place, -though they are very poor; and they have changed my wages ten -times already. I suppose my letters,—or at least copies of them,—came -into your hands, as they here report. If so, pray take notice<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156"></a>[156]</span> -of this: that I have written nothing but what is certainly true, and -could prove it to any indifferent man. My object was not to make -myself important, but to help several poor souls here, the care of -whom in part belongs to you, and who are destitute of the means of -salvation. The church itself is well provided for, the members -forming the minority of the colony, and monopolizing the ministry, -believing that the Lord has not appointed any ministry for the -conversion of those outside the church, so that some of the poor -souls have with tears complained of this to me, and I was censured -for preaching to all in general; though, in reality, they have had no -ministry here since they came, but such as might be performed by -any of you, whatever pretences they make; but they equivocate -about this, as about many other things. But I exceed the bounds I -set myself; therefore, awaiting further from you, if it come within -the time limited me, I rest, etc.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 6em;">Remaining yours ever,</span><br> -JOHN LYFORD, Exile.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Aug. 22nd, 1624.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>They made brief answer to some things in this letter, -but referred chiefly to their former one to this effect: That -if God in His providence had not brought all this to their -notice, they might have been traduced, abused, calumniated, -overthrown, and undone; and never have known by whom -or for what. They desired but this just favour; that the -adventurers would be pleased to hear their defence, as well -as his accusations, and weigh them in the balance of justice -and reason, and then censure as they pleased.</p> - -<p>I have been longer on this subject than I desired, but not -longer than was necessary. But I will revert to other things.</p> - -<p>To return to the pinnace left sunk near Damariscove. -Some of the fishing boats’ captains said it was a pity that so -fine a vessel should be lost, and sent them word that if they -would bear the expense, they would show them how to float -her, and let them have their carpenters to mend her. They -thanked them, and sent men for the purpose and beaver to -defray the cost. So they got coopers to trim I know not -how many tons of casks, and having made them tight and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157"></a>[157]</span> -fastened them to her at low water, they buoyed her up, and -hauled her ashore with many hands in a convenient place -where she could be worked at; and then set several carpenters -to work at her, and others to saw planks, and at last -fitted her, and got her home. But it cost a great deal of -money to recover her, and to buy rigging and sails for her, -both now and when she lost her mast before; so she proved -an expensive vessel to the poor plantation. So they sent -her home, and with her Lyford sent his last letter in great -secrecy; but the party entrusted with it gave it to the Governor.</p> - -<p>The winter passed in their ordinary pursuits, without any -special matter worth noting,—except that many who before -stood somewhat aloof from the church, now seeing Lyford’s -unjust dealing and malignity, came forward and were made -members, stating that it was not out of dislike of anything -that they had stood off so long, but a desire to fit themselves -better for such a state; and that they now saw that the Lord -called for their help.</p> - -<p>And so these troubles produced an effect on several here -quite contrary to what their adversaries had hoped; and it -was recognized as a great work of God, to draw men to him -by unlikely means, and such as, in reason, might have been -calculated to alienate them. And thus I shall end this year.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158"></a>[158]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Oldham and Lyford expelled—Lyford’s Past—Reply of -Settlement to Adventurers’ Charges—Support from friendly -group of Adventurers—Loss of two ship-loads of cargo—Captain -Standish in England: 1625.</p> - - -<p>At the spring of the year, about the time of their elections, -Oldham came back again, and, though his sentence -forbade his return without obtaining leave, his effrontery -and the ill counsel of others led him to ignore it, and at the -same time to give rein to his unruly passion beyond all -reason and decency, so that some strangers who came with -him were ashamed of his outrage, and rebuked him, but -all reproofs were but as oil to the fire, and enflamed his -anger the more. He called them all good-for-nothings, and -a hundred rebels and traitors, and I know not what. So -they locked him up till he was tamer, and then he was made -to pass down a line of guards, each of whom was ordered to -give him a thump on the breech with the butt-end of his -musket. Then he was conveyed to the water-side, where a -boat was ready to take him away, and they bid him go and -mend his manners.</p> - -<p>Whilst this was going on Mr. William Pierce and Mr. -Winslow came up from the shore, having arrived from -England; but the others were so busy with Oldham that -they never saw them until they thus came upon them. They -told them not to spare either him or Lyford, for both had -behaved villainously. But to make an end of Oldham I will -here briefly relate what befell him in the future. After the -removal of his family, he encountered difficulties and about<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159"></a>[159]</span> -a year afterwards, towards winter, he sailed for Virginia; -but it pleased God that the ship was in great danger, and he -and the other passengers despaired of life, many resorting -to prayer and the examination of their consciences and confession -of such sins as burdened them. Mr. Oldham then -made a free and ample confession of the wrongs he had -done to the people and the church here saying that, as he -had sought their ruin, so God had now met with him and -might destroy him; aye, and he feared they all fared worse -on account of his presence. He prayed God to forgive him, -and made vows that if the Lord spared his life, he would -repent. This I learned by reliable report of some who are -still living at the Bay, and themselves shared the dangers -of the shoals of Cape Cod and heard his very words. It -pleased God to spare their lives, though they lost their -voyage; and ever after Oldham behaved decently to them, -acknowledging the hand of God to be with them. He -seemed to respect them honestly, and so far made his -peace with them that after a time he had liberty to come and -go at his pleasure. He went afterwards to Virginia, and -there fell very ill; but he recovered and came back again to -his family at the Bay, and lived there till many people had -come over. At length, going trading in a small vessel among -the Indians, and being weakly manned, upon some quarrel -they knocked him on the head with a hatchet, so that he fell -down dead and never spoke again. Two little boys that -were related to him were saved, though injured, and the -vessel was recovered from the Indians by another inhabitant -of the Bay of Massachusetts. Oldham’s death was in fact -one cause of the subsequent Pequot war.</p> - -<p>Now as to Mr. Lyford. His time having expired, his -sentence was to be carried out. He was so far from fulfilling -their hopes of amendment, that he had doubled his -offence, as shown. But behold the hand of God upon him,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160"></a>[160]</span> -wherein the Psalmist is verified (Psa. vii, 15): He hath -made a pit and digged it, and is fallen into the pit he made. -He thought to bring disgrace upon them but instead he discloses -his own shame to all the world. When he was confronted -with his second letter, his wife was so stirred by his -doings that she could no longer conceal her grief, and -opened her mind to one of the deacons and some of her -friends, and later to Mr. Pierce, on his arrival. She said -that she feared some great judgment of God would fall upon -the family, because of her husband; and now that they were -about to remove she feared she would fall into the Indians’ -hands and be defiled by them as he had defiled other women, -recalling God’s threatened judgment upon David (II Sam. -xii, 11): I will raise up evil against thee out of thine -own house, and will take thy wives before thine eyes, -and give them unto thy neighbour. Then she disclosed -how he had wronged her, and that he had a bastard by -another woman before they were married. She had had -some inkling of it when he was courting her, and told him -what she had heard rumoured; but he not only stiffly denied -it, but to satisfy her took a solemn oath; so she consented to -marry him. Afterwards she found it was true, and reminded -him of his oath; but he prayed her to pardon him, -and pleaded that otherwise he would not have won her. -And yet even after this she could keep no maid-servant but -he would be meddling with them, and sometimes she had -taken him in the act. The woman was a respectable matron, -of good behaviour all the while she was here, and spoke out -of the sorrow of her heart, sparingly, but circumstantially. -What seemed to affect her most was his easy repentances, -followed by a speedy return to the old paths.</p> - -<p>This was all borne out by the reports of Mr. Winslow -and Mr. Pierce on their return. Mr. Winslow informed -them that they had had the same trouble with Lyford’s<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161"></a>[161]</span> -friends in England as with himself and his friends here,—his -adherents crying out that to deal thus with a minister -and a godly man was a great scandal, and threatening to -prosecute them for it. So it was all referred to a further -meeting of most of the adventurers there, who agreed to -choose two eminent men as arbitrators. Lyford’s faction -chose Mr. White, a counsellor at law; the others chose the -Rev. Mr. Hooker, the minister. In the meantime God in -His providence had disclosed Lyford’s evil career in Ireland -to some friends of the company, who made it known to Mr. -Winslow, and mentioned two godly witnesses who would -testify upon their oath. The fact was, that when Lyford -was in Ireland, he had wound himself into the esteem of -several worthy reformers, who, burdened with the ceremonies -in England, found greater liberty of conscience there. -Amongst them were the two men who gave evidence; and -amongst others there was an honest young man who intended -to marry, and had set his affection on a certain girl who lived -there. But preferring the fear of God to all other things, -before he suffered his affection to run too far he resolved -to take Mr. Lyford’s advice and judgment about the girl,—since -he was the minister of the place,—and so spoke of it -to him. He promised to inform him faithfully, but wished -to get to know her better first, and have some private talk -with her. In conclusion he recommended her highly to the -young man as a very fit wife for him. So they were married. -But some time afterwards the woman was much -troubled in mind and afflicted in conscience, and did nothing -but weep and mourn; and it was long before her husband -could find out the cause. But at length she told him,—praying -him to forgive her,—that Lyford had overcome her -and defiled her before marriage. The circumstances I forbear; -suffice it, that though he satisfied his lust upon her, he -endeavoured to hinder conception. The young husband then<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162"></a>[162]</span> -took some godly friends with him to confront Lyford with -this charge. At length he confessed it with a great deal of -seeming repentance and sorrow, but he was forced to leave -Ireland, partly for shame and partly for fear of further -punishment; and so, coming to England, unhappily he was -hit upon as a suitable minister for the colony and sent out to -them. The arbitrators with great gravity declared that his -recent offences there gave them cause enough to deal with -him as they had done; but these disclosures made him unfit -ever to bear ministry any more, what repentance soever he -should pretend.</p> - -<p>From here Lyford went to Nantasket, on the Bay of the -Massachusetts, where Oldham lived with some of his -friends. Thence he removed to Naumkeag, since called -Salem; but later, whether for hope of greater profit or what -I know not, he forsook the friends who had stuck to him, -and went down to Virginia, where shortly after he died; -and so I leave him to the Lord. His wife afterwards returned -to this country; thus much of this matter.</p> - -<p>Though the storm had blown over, the effects which -followed it were serious; for the company of adventurers -broke up in consequence, and the majority wholly deserted -the colony as regards any further supplies. Furthermore, -some of Lyford’s and Oldham’s friends fitted out a fishing -ship on their own account, and arriving ahead of the ships -that came to the plantation, took away their dock and other -necessary preparations that they had made for their fishing -at Cape Ann the year before at great expense and would not -restore it unless they would fight for it. However, the -Governor decided to send some of the settlers to help the -fishermen build a new one, and let them keep it. This fishing -ship also brought Lyford’s and Oldham’s contingent -some supplies, but of little value; but they were unsuccessful -in their fishing, and they could make no return for the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163"></a>[163]</span> -supplies sent, so after this year their friends in England -never looked after them again.</p> - -<p>This ship also brought from some of the adventurers their -reasons for having abandoned the colony, and offers of reuniting -again upon certain conditions. They are long and -tedious, and most of them have already been touched upon.</p> - -<p>Their answer was in part as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>In charging us with having dissembled with his majesty and the -adventurers in our original declaration of general agreement with -the French Reformed Church, you do us wrong, for we both hold -with and practice the beliefs of the French and other Reformed -Churches as published in the Harmony of Confessions, according -to our means, in effect and substance. But in attempting to tie us -to the French practices in every detail, you derogate from the -liberty we have in Christ Jesus. The Apostle Paul would have -none follow him but wherein he followed Christ; much less ought -any Christian or Church in the world to do so. The French may -err, we may err, and other Churches may err, and doubtless do in -many circumstances. The honour of infallibility, therefore, belongs -only to the word of God and the pure testament of Christ, to be -followed as the only rule and pattern for direction by all Churches -and Christians. It is great arrogance for any man or Church to -think that he or they have so sounded the word of God to the bottom -as to be able to set down precisely a Church’s practices without -error in substance or circumstance, and in such a way that no -one thereafter may digress or differ from them with impunity. -Indeed it is not difficult to show that the Reformed Churches differ -from each other in many details.</p> -</div> - -<p>The rest I omit for brevity’s sake; and so leave these men -and their doings, and return to the rest of the adventurers, -who were friends of the company and stuck to them. I will -first insert some of their letters; for I think it best to render -their minds in their own words:</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Letter to the Colonists at New Plymouth, from the Adventurers in -England who remained friendly to them</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">To our Loving Friends, etc.</p> - -<p>Though what we feared has happened, and the evil we tried to -avert has overtaken us, still we cannot forget you or our friendship<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164"></a>[164]</span> -and fellowship of some years’ standing, and though its expression -has been small, our hearty affection towards you, unknown -by face, has been no less than to our nearest friends or even to -ourselves. And though your friend Mr. Winslow can tell you the -state of things here, lest we should seem to neglect you, to whom -by a wonderful providence of God we are so nearly united, we -have thought well to write and let you know what has happened -here and the reasons for it, and our intentions and desires concerning -you for the future.</p> - -<p>The old basis of partnership is entirely dissolved, and we are left -to bethink ourselves what course to take in the future, that your -lives and our money be not lost.</p> - -<p>The causes of these alterations are as follows: First and mainly, -the many losses and crosses at sea and the abuses of seamen have -incurred such heavy expenses for us that we could not continue -without impoverishing ourselves, unless our means had been greater -and our associates had stuck together. Secondly, there has been -a faction against you, which, though influenced to abandon you -mainly for want of money, pretended to charge you with being -Brownists, etc. But how you or we ought to turn all this to account -remains to be considered; for we know the hand of God to be in -all these things, and no doubt He would admonish us hereby to see -what is amiss.</p> - -<p>While we ourselves are ready to take every opportunity to further -so hopeful an enterprise, it must rest with you to put it on its feet -again. And whatever else may be said, let your honesty and conscience -remain approved, and lose no jot of your innocence amidst -your crosses and afflictions; and surely if you behave yourselves -wisely and go on fairly, you will need no other weapon to wound -your adversaries; for when your righteousness is revealed as the -light, they, who have causelessly sought your overthrow, shall cover -their faces with shame.</p> - -<p>We think it only right that everything belonging to the common -stock shall be kept together and increased, rather than dispersed -for any private ends whatever; and that after your necessities are -met, you shall send over such commodities as the country affords, to -pay the debts and clear the engagements here, which amount to not -less than £1400. Let us all endeavour to keep an honest course, and -see what time will bring forth, and what God in His providence will -work for us. We are still convinced that you are the people who -must make the settlement a success when all others fail and return; -and your experience of God’s providence and preservation of you is -such that we hope your hearts will not fail you, though your friends -should forsake you,—which we ourselves will not do whilst we live -and your honesty of purpose remains unchanged.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165"></a>[165]</span></p> - -<p>We have sent you some cattle, clothes, stockings, shoes, leather, -etc. We have consigned them to Mr. Allerton and Mr. Winslow as -our agents, at whose discretion they are to be sold in exchange for -commodities. Go on, good friends, comfortably; pluck up your -spirits and quit yourselves like men in all your difficulties, that, -notwithstanding all the threats of men, your good work may continue; -for in as much as it is for the glory of God and the good of -our countrymen, it is a better course for a man to run than to live -the life of Methuselah in wasting the plenty of a tilled land or -eating the fruit of a grown tree.</p> - -<p>With hearty salutations to you all, and hearty prayers for you all, -we lovingly take our leaves, this 18th of Dec., 1624.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 4em;">Your assured friends to our power,</span><br> -J. S.  W. C.  T. F.  R. H. etc.</p> -</div> - -<p>This letter shows the state of affairs of the colony at -this time. They bought the goods, but at dear rates. -The adventurers put 40% on them for profit and risk outward -bound; and for risk on the goods sent back in payment, -homeward bound, they added another 30%,—in all -70 per cent. This seemed unreasonable to some, and too -oppressive, considering the case of the purchasers. The -cattle were most valuable; the other things were neither -of the best quality nor at the best prices.</p> - -<p>They also sent over two fishing ships on their own account. -One was the pinnace, which was wrecked the previous -year here, and saved by the planters, and which, -after she reached home, was attached by one of the company -for a private debt, and had now been sent out again -on his account. The other was a large ship, well fitted, -with an experienced captain and crew of fishermen, to -make a fishing cruise, and then to go to Bilbao or Sebastian -to sell her fish. The pinnace was ordered to <ins class="corr" id="tn-165" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'load with corfish'"> -load with codfish</ins>, and to bring home to England the beaver received -for the goods sold to the plantation. This big ship was -well laden with good dry fish, which at market prices would -have yielded £1800. But as there was a rumour of war<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166"></a>[166]</span> -with France, the captain feared to carry out his orders, -and on getting over, put first into Plymouth, and afterwards -into Portsmouth, and so met with a heavy loss, being -obliged to sell at lower prices. The pinnace met with no -better success. She was laden with a <ins class="corr" id="tn-166" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'cargo of corfish'"> -cargo of codfish</ins> caught -on the banks, as full as she could float; and besides she -had some 800 lbs. of beaver, as well as other furs to a -good value, from the plantation. The captain seeing so -much lading, wished to put aboard the bigger ship, for -greater safety; but as Mr. Winslow, their agent in the business, -was bound in a bond of £500 to send it to London in -the small ship, there was some discussion between the captain -and him about it. But he told the captain he must -obey his orders about it, or ignore them at his peril. So -the furs went in the small ship, and he sent bills of lading -in both. The captain of the big ship was so careful, both -vessels being so well-laden, that he towed the small ship -at his stern all the way over. So they went joyfully home -together, and had such fine weather that he never cast her -off till they were well within the England channel, almost -in sight of Plymouth. But even there she was unhappily -taken by a Turkish man of war, and carried off to -Saller, where the captain and crew were made slaves, and -many of the beaver skins were sold for 4d. a piece. Thus -all their hopes were dashed, and the joyful news they meant -to carry home was turned to heavy tidings. Some thought -this was the hand of God in punishment for their too great -exaction of the poor colony; but God’s judgments are -unsearchable, nor dare I make bold with them. However, -it shows us the uncertainty of all human things, and how -foolish it is to take pleasure in them or trust to them.</p> - -<p>In the big ship Captain Standish was sent over from -the settlement, with instructions and letters both to their -friends of the company and to the honourable Council of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167"></a>[167]</span> -New England. They requested the company, since they -only meant to let them have goods for sale, that they -might have them upon easier terms, as they would never be -able to bear such high interest or allow so much per cent; -and that they should send goods which were useful and -suitable to them. They wished the company to be informed -of the contents of the letter to the Council of New -England. This letter sought the Council’s favour and help, -and asked that the adventurers who had forsaken them -might be brought to order and not keep the colony bound -while they themselves went free; and that they might either -stand by their former agreement, or else reach some fair -conclusion by dividend or composition. But he arrived -at a very bad time, for the country was full of trouble, -and the plague very deadly in London, so that no business -could be done. However, he spoke with some of -the honoured Council, who promised all possible help to -the colony. Several of the friendly adventurers were so -reduced by their losses last year, and now by the ship -taken by the Turks, and the decreased profits on their -fish, and such multitudes in London were dying weekly -of the plague, that all trade was dead and little money -was available; so that with great difficulty he raised £150 -(and spent a good deal of it in expenses) at 50 per cent, -which he expended on trading goods and such other commodities -as he knew they needed. He returned as passenger -on a fishing ship, having made good preparations for the -settlement that was afterwards made with the adventurers.</p> - -<p>In the meantime it pleased the Lord to give the plantation -peace and health and contented minds, and so to bless -their labours that they had sufficient corn, and some to -spare for others, besides other food. After harvest this -year, they sent out a boat-load of corn 40 or 50 leagues to -the eastward, up a river called the Kennebec. The boat<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168"></a>[168]</span> -they sent was one of the two shallops their carpenter had -built them the year before; for they had nothing bigger. -They laid a little deck over her midships to keep the corn -dry, but the men had to make the best of all weathers without -shelter,—and that time of year it begins to be rough. -But God preserved them and gave them success. They -brought home £700 worth of beaver, besides some other -furs, having little or nothing else for trading with but this -corn which they themselves had raised out of the earth. -This voyage was made by Mr. Winslow and some of the -old standers, for they had no sailors.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169"></a>[169]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Standish returns from England—Death of John Robinson -and Robert Cushman—Purchase of trading goods at Monhegan—Isaac -Allerton goes to England—Small ship built: 1626.</p> - - -<p>About the beginning of April they heard of Captain -Standish’s arrival, and sent a boat to fetch him home with -the things he had brought. He was welcome; but the -news he brought was sad in many regards; not only as -to the losses which their friends had suffered, but also the -tidings that Mr. John Robinson, their old pastor, was dead, -which saddened them much and not without cause. Their -adversaries had been long plotting to hinder his coming -hither; but the Lord had appointed him a better place. -An account of his death is given in these few lines written -to the Governor and Mr. Brewster.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>A letter from Roger White at Leyden to Governor Bradford -and William Brewster at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Loving and kind Friends,</p> - -<p>I do not know whether this will ever come to your hands, or -miscarry as my other letters have done. But because of the Lord’s -dealing with us here, I have had a great wish to write to you, -knowing your desire to participate with us both in our joys and -sorrows, as we do with you. This is to give you to understand -that it has pleased the Lord to take out of this vale of tears your and -our loving and faithful pastor, and my dear and reverend brother, -Mr. John Robinson, who was ill for some eight days. He began -to sicken on Saturday morning; yet next day (being the Lord’s -day) he taught us twice. The week after he grew daily weaker, -but was without pain. The physic he took seemed to benefit him, -but he grew weaker every day, though he remained sensible to the -last. He fell sick on Feb. 22nd, and departed this life on March -1st. He suffered from a continual inward ague, but was free from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170"></a>[170]</span> -infection, so that all his friends came to see him. If either prayers or -tears or care could have saved his life, he had not gone hence. But -he having faithfully finished his course, and performed the work -which the Lord had appointed him here to do, now rests with the -Lord in eternal happiness. Since his going our Church lacks a -governor; yet we still continue by the mercy of God, and hold close -together in peace and quietness; and so hope to do, though we are -very weak. We wish (if such were the will of God) that you and -we were again united, either there or here; but seeing it is the will -of the Lord thus to dispose of things, we must labour with patience -to rest contented, till it please the Lord otherwise to dispose. As -for news, there is not much. In England we have lost our old -King James, who departed this life about a month ago; and here -they have lost the old prince, Grave Maurice; both having departed -this life since my brother Robinson. In England we have a new -king, Charles, of whom there is great hope; here they have put -Prince Henry in his brother’s place. Thus with my love remembered, -I take leave and rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your assured loving friend,</span><br> -ROGER WHITE.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Leyden, April 28th, 1625.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>Thus these two great princes and the colonists’ old pastor -left this world about the same time: Death makes no -difference.</p> - -<p>Captain Standish further brought them notice of the -death of their early friend, Mr. Cushman, whom the Lord -took away also this year, and who had been their right -hand with their friends, the adventurers, and for many -years had undertaken all their business with them to great -advantage. He had written to the Governor but a few -months before of the serious illness of Mr. James Sherley, -one of the chief friends of the plantation, who lay at the -point of death, praising his love and helpfulness in everything, -and much bemoaning the loss his death would be to -them, for he was the stay and life of the whole business; -also that he proposed to come over this year and spend -the rest of his days with them. But he who thus wrote -of another’s illness, knew not his own death was so near. -It shows that a man’s ways are not in his own power, but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171"></a>[171]</span> -in His hands, Who has the issue of life and death. Man -may propose, but God doth dispose.</p> - -<p>Their other friends from Leyden wrote many sad letters -to them, lamenting the heavy loss of their pastor, and -though they would gladly come to them, they saw no probability -of it, but concluded that all their hopes were at an -end; and besides, many, being aged, began to drop away -by death.</p> - -<p>They were greatly perplexed—and not without cause. -But they took courage, and the Lord so helped them, -Whose work they had in hand, that now when they seemed -at the lowest ebb they began to rise again; and being -stripped as it were of all human helps and props, by His -divine providence they were not only upheld and sustained, -but their example was both honoured and imitated by -others; as the sequel will show if the Lord spare me life -and time to unfold it.</p> - -<p>Having now no fishing business or other things to attend -to besides their trading and planting, they set themselves to -follow them with the best industry they could. The settlers -finding that their spare corn was a commodity worth six -shillings a bushel, spared no pains in sowing it. The Governor -and those appointed to manage the trade (for it was -still retained for the general benefit, and none were allowed -to trade for themselves) co-operated; so, lacking goods to -trade with, and hearing that a settlement which had been -at Monhegan and belonged to some merchants at Plymouth -was to break up, and many useful goods were to be sold, -the Governor and Mr. Winslow took a boat and some -hands and went there. Mr. David Thomson, who lived -at Piscataqua, learning their purpose, took the opportunity -to go with them; but lest their competition for the goods -should raise the prices, they agreed to buy them all and -divide them equally between them. They also bought<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172"></a>[172]</span> -some goats, which they distributed amongst the colonists -as they thought fit in exchange for corn. Their share -of the goods came to above £400 sterling. That same -spring a French ship had been wrecked at Sagadahoc, -containing many Biscay rugs and other commodities, -which had fallen into the hands of these people and some -fishermen at Damariscove Islands who had been taken into -partnership; and these extras increased their share of the -purchase to £500. This they made shift to pay for, chiefly -with beaver and goods they had got the winter before, and -what they had obtained that summer. Mr. Thomson having -somewhat exceeded his resources, asked them to relieve -him of some of his purchase; but they declined to -take any but the French goods, and on the understanding -that the merchant who was selling them, and who was -a Bristol man, would take their bill to be paid next year; -to which both parties agreed. By this means they were -well furnished with articles for trading, and were able to -take up some of their previous engagement, such as the -money raised by Captain Standish and the balance of -former debts. With these goods and their corn when -harvested they traded profitably, and were able to meet -their engagements punctually and get some clothing for -the people, and still had some supplies in hand. But soon -they began to be emulated, and others went and supplied -the Indians with corn, and beat down the price, giving -them twice as much as they had done, and under-traded -them with other articles too.</p> - -<p>This year they sent Mr. Allerton to England, and gave -him instructions to settle with the adventurers upon as -good terms as he could, for which composition Captain -Standish had paved the way the year before. They enjoined -him not to conclude absolutely till they knew the -terms and had well considered them, but to arrange preliminaries<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173"></a>[173]</span> -as well as he could, and refer the conclusion to -them. They also gave him commission under their hands -and seals to raise some money, provided it did not exceed -the sum specified, for which they engaged themselves, and -instructed him how to expend it for the use of the plantation.</p> - -<p>Finding that they ran great risks in going such long voyages -in a small open boat, especially during the winter, they -began to think how they could get a small pinnace. It -was the more necessary since others were paying the Indians -half as much corn again as they had formerly given, -and in such a small boat they could not carry a quantity -sufficient for their purposes. They had no ship-builder -among them, nor did they know how to get one at present; -but they had an ingenious man who was a house carpenter, -who had worked under the ship-builder who died, when he -was building their boats. So at their request he tried his -skill, and took one of the biggest of their shallops, sawed -her across the middle, lengthened her about five or six feet, -strengthened her with timbers, built her up, and decked her -and made her a convenient and serviceable vessel, suitable -for their use. They got her finished and fitted with sails -and anchors for the coming year; and she did them service -for seven years.</p> - -<p>Thus passed the affairs of this year.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174"></a>[174]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Allerton brings back Proposed Composition between Adventurers -in England and the Settlement—Division of land and -live-stock among the Colonists—Hospitality given to Fells-Sibsie -Settlers—Pinnace and Depot at Manomet—Allerton returns -to England—Greetings between Dutch Colony at New -Amsterdam and Plymouth Settlement—Leading Colonists -become responsible for purchase of Adventurers’ shares in -England and buy rights of the Settlements’ trading from the -general body of Colonists for six years: 1627.</p> - - -<p>At the usual season of the arrival of ships Mr. Allerton -returned, and brought some useful goods with him according -to the orders given him. As commissioned, he had -raised £200, which he got at 30 per cent. They got the -goods safely home and in good condition. He told them, -also, how with much ado he had arranged for a settlement -with the adventurers, with the help of several of their -faithful friends there. Of the agreement or bargain he had -brought a draft with a list of their names annexed, drawn -by the best counsel of law they could get, to make it binding. -The body of it I insert here.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent">To all Christian people, greeting, etc.</p> - -<p>Whereas at a meeting on the 26th of October last, several persons -whose names to the one part of these presents are subscribed in a -schedule hereunto annexed, Adventurers to New Plymouth in New -England in America, agreed, in consideration of the sum of one -thousand and eight hundred pounds sterling to be paid (in manner -and form following) to sell and make sale of all the stocks, shares, -lands, merchandise, and chattels, whatsoever, to the said adventurers -and their fellow adventurers to New Plymouth aforesaid, in any -way accruing or belonging to the generality of the said adventurers -aforesaid; as well as for any sum or sums of money or merchandise<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175"></a>[175]</span> -at any time heretofore adventured or disbursed by them howsoever; -for the better setting forth and expression of the said agreement -the parties to these presents subscribing, do for themselves -severally, and as much as in them is, grant, bargain, alien, sell, -and transfer, all the said shares, goods, lands, merchandise, and -chattels, to them belonging as aforesaid to Isaac Allerton, one of -the planters resident at New Plymouth aforesaid, assigned and -sent over as agent for the rest of the planters there, and to such -other planters at New Plymouth aforesaid as the said Isaac, his -heirs or assigns, at his or their arrival, shall by writing or otherwise -think fit to join or partake in the premises, their heirs and -assigns, in as large, ample, and beneficial manner and form, to all -intents and purposes, as the said subscribing adventurers here -could or may do or perform. All which stocks, shares, lands, etc., -to the said adventurers allotted, apportioned, or in any way belonging, -the said adventurers do warrant and defend unto the said -Isaac Allerton, his heirs and assigns, against them, their heirs and -assigns, by these presents. And therefore the said Isaac Allerton, -does, for him, his heirs and assigns, covenant, promise, and grant -to and with the adventurers whose names are hereunto subscribed, -their heirs, etc., well and truly to pay, or cause to be paid, to the -said adventurers, or 5 of them which were at that meeting aforesaid, -nominated and deputed, viz.: John Pocock, John Beauchamp, -Robert Kean, Edward Bass, and James Sherley, merchants, their -heirs, etc., to and for the use of the generality of them, the sum -of £1800 of lawful money of England, at the place appointed for -the receipts of money, on the west side of the Royal Exchange -in London, by £200 yearly, and every year, on the feast of St. -Michael, the first payment to be made A. D. 1628, ... Also the said -Isaac is to endeavour to procure and obtain from the planters of -New Plymouth aforesaid, security, by several obligations, or writings -obligatory, to make payment of the said sum of £1800 in -form aforesaid, according to the true meaning of these presents. -In testimony whereof to this part of these presents remaining with -the said Isaac Allerton, the said subscribing adventurers have set -their names, ... And to the other part remaining with the said -adventurers the said Isaac Allerton has subscribed his name, the -15th Nov., 1626, in the second year of his majesty’s reign.</p> - -<div class="textcol3"> -John White<br> -John Pocock<br> -Robert Kean<br> -Edward Bass<br> -William Hobson<br> -William Pennington<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol3"> -William Quarles<br> -Daniel Poynton<br> -Richard Andrews<br> -Newman Rookes<br> -Henry Browning<br> -Richard Wright<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol3"> -John Ling<br> -Thomas Goffe<br> -Samuel Sharpe<br> -Robert Holland<br> -James Sherley<br> -Thomas Mott<br><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176"></a>[176]</span> -</div> -<div class="textcol3"> -Thomas Fletcher<br> -Timothy Hatherley<br> -Thomas Brewer<br> -John Thorned<br> -Myles Knowles<br> -William Collier<br> -John Revell<br> -Peter Gudburn<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol3"> -Emnu. Alltham<br> -John Beauchamp<br> -Thomas Hudson<br> -Thomas Andrews<br> -Thomas Ward<br> -Fria. Newbald<br> -Thomas Heath<br> -Joseph Tilden<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol3"> -William Perrin<br> -Eliza Knight<br> -Thomas Coventry<br> -Robert Alden<br> -Lawrence Anthony<br> -John Knight<br> -Matthew Thornhill<br> -Thomas Millsop<br> -</div> -</div> - -<p>This agreement was approved by all the plantation, and -consented to, though they did not know just how to raise -the payment, and meet other engagements, and supply the -yearly wants of the colony, since they were forced to -raise money or purchase goods at such high interest to -supply themselves with necessities. However, they undertook -it, and seven or eight of the chief members became -jointly bound for the payment of the £1800, on behalf of -the rest, at the days set. It was a great risk as things -stood at present. At the return of their agent <ins class="corr" id="tn-176" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'it was absoluely'"> -it was absolutely</ins> confirmed on both sides, and the bargain was fairly -engrossed on parchment, and many things put into better -form by the advice of the most learned counsel they could -get; and to prevent forfeiture of the whole, for non-payment -on any of the days, it ran thus: to forfeit thirty -shillings a week if they missed the time.</p> - -<p>Now there were some unsuitable people among them from -the first who came from England, and others sent later -by some of the adventurers, concerning whom the Governor -and Council had seriously to consider how to settle things -in regard to this new bargain, in respect of the distribution -of things both for the present and future. For the present, -unless peace and unity were preserved, they would be able -to do nothing, but would endanger everything. So they -decided to include all in the partnership—<em>i. e.</em> either heads -of families or single young men of ability who were free -and able to be helpful to the commonwealth; for, first,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177"></a>[177]</span> -they had need of men for defence and carrying on business; -secondly most of them had borne their part in former -miseries, and ought to be allowed to partake of the greater -prosperity, if the Lord were pleased to give it.</p> - -<p>So they called the company together and conferred with -them, and came to the conclusion that the trade should be -managed as before, to help to pay the debts; and all -eligible persons should be enrolled as purchasers, single -freemen to have a single share, and every father of a family -to be allowed to purchase as many shares as there were -members of his family,—that is to say one for himself, one -for his wife, and one for every child that he had living with -him. As for servants, they had none, except what their -masters gave them out of theirs, or their deserts should -gain them from the company afterwards. The shares were -allotted accordingly, and everyone was to pay his proportion -towards the purchase and all other debts which the -profits derived from trading did not cover. This gave -satisfaction to all.</p> - -<p>The cattle they had were divided first, in this proportion: -a cow to six persons or shares, and two goats to the -same, the stock being first equalised in value according -to age and quality, and then drawn for by lots. Pigs, -though more numerous, were dealt with similarly. Then -they agreed that every person or share should have twenty -acres of land allotted to them, besides the single acres they -owned already. Those appointed to make the allotment -were instructed to begin first on one side of the town, up -to a certain distance, and then on the other side, similarly; -and to include only tillable land,—or at least such of it as -was along the water-side, as most of it was,—and to leave -the rest as common land. They were all to agree as to -the fitness of it before the lots were drawn, to avoid dissatisfaction -afterwards. For the same reason they agreed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178"></a>[178]</span> -by mutual consent, before any lots were drawn, that those -whose land was nearest the town should choose a neighbour -or two whom they would allow to plant corn with them -for four years; and afterwards they should be allowed to -use as much of theirs for the same period if they wished. -Every plot of twenty acres was to be laid out five acres in -breadth along the water side and four acres in length, -excepting nooks and corners which were to be measured to -best advantage. But no meadows were to be laid out at -all; nor were they for many years after, because of the -scarceness of meadow land. If they had been given out -now, it would have hindered later developments; so each -season everyone was shown where to mow, according to -the proportion of cattle he had, and the fodder he required.</p> - -<p>This distribution gave general satisfaction, and settled -men’s minds. They gave the Governor and four or five -leading men among them the houses they lived in; the -other houses were valued, and equalised fairly, and everyone -kept his own; so that he who had a better house made -some allowance to him who had a worse, according to the -valuation.</p> - -<p>One thing which occurred at the beginning of the previous -winter I have deferred mentioning till now, so that -I might handle it altogether. A ship with goods and -many passengers aboard, bound for Virginia, lost herself -at sea, either through the incompetence of the captain, -or his illness,—for he was so ill with scurvy that he could -only lie at the cabin door and give directions,—and it -seemed he was poorly helped by the mate and the crew; -or perhaps the fear and unruliness of the passengers made -them steer a course between the southwest and the northwest, -so that they might make land the sooner. They -had been six weeks at sea, and had no water or beer or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179"></a>[179]</span> -wood left, having burnt up all their empty casks. One -of the passengers had a hogshead of wine or two, which -was almost used up, and they feared they would be starved -at sea or wiped out by disease,—and so they ran this -desperate course. But it pleased God that though they -either only just avoided the shoals of Cape Cod, or else -ran stumbling over them in the night they knew not how, -they made right towards a small blind harbour which lies -about in the middle of Manamoick Bay, to the south of -Cape Cod; and about high water they touched upon a -bar of sand that lies across it, but took no harm, the sea -being smooth; so they put out an anchor. But towards -the evening the wind sprang up at sea, and it was so rough -that their cable broke and they were beaten over the bar -into the harbour, where they saved their lives and their -cargo, though much was injured by salt water, for in the -storm they had sprung the butt-end of a plank or two and -beat out their oakum; but they were soon over, and ran -onto a dry flat within the harbour, close by the beach. -So at low water they got out their goods and dried those -that were wet, and saved most of their things without any -great loss; nor was the ship so badly damaged but that she -might be mended and made serviceable again. But though -they were glad that they had saved their lives, when they -had refreshed themselves a little they began to realize -their condition, and not knowing where they were or -what they should do they lost heart. Shortly after, they -saw some Indians coming to them in canoes, which made -them stand upon their guard. But when they heard some -of the Indians speak English to them, they were relieved, -especially when they asked if they were the Governor -of Plymouth’s men, or friends of theirs, and offered to -guide them to the English settlement or carry their letters.</p> - -<p>They feasted these Indians and gave them many presents,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180"></a>[180]</span> -and sent two of their men and a letter with them -to the Governor, and begged him to send a boat to them -with some pitch and oakum and spikes and various other -necessaries to mend their ship. They also asked him to -help them with some corn and several other things they -wanted, to enable them to continue their voyage to Virginia. -They promised to pay for anything they received -in any goods which they had aboard. After the Governor -had been informed by the messengers of their condition, -he had a boat got ready with the supplies they needed, -and as the other more responsible members of the colony -were away trading, he went himself and took some trading -goods, too, to buy corn from the Indians. It was no -season of the year to go outside the Cape: but knowing -where the ship lay, he coasted along the lower side of the -Bay and put into a creek called Namskeket, where it is -not much above two miles overland to the bay where they -were; and he had Indians ready to carry over anything -to them. They were very glad of his arrival, and of the -things to mend their ship, and other necessaries. He also -brought them as much corn as they wanted; and some of -their sailors having run away among the Indians, he had -them sent back to the ship, and so left them well provided -and very grateful for the courtesies shown them.</p> - -<p>After the Governor left them, he went into some other -harbours near there, and loaded his boat with corn, which -he traded, and then went home. He had not been home -many days before he received word from them that in -a violent storm, owing to the bad mooring of the ship -after she had been mended, she was driven ashore again, -and so beaten that she was wholly unfit to go to sea. -So their request was that they might have leave to come -to them and live with them, till they could convey themselves -to Virginia. If they might have means to transport<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181"></a>[181]</span> -their goods, they would pay for it and for anything else -with which the plantation could provide them. Considering -their distress all their requests were granted, and all -help rendered them,—their goods transported and they -themselves accommodated in their houses as well as they -could.</p> - -<p>The chief among these people were a Mr. Fells and a -Mr. Sibsie, who had a number of servants belonging to -them, many of them Irish. Some others had a servant or -two each; but most of the people were themselves servants -and were engaged by the two men mentioned above, -who owned most of the cargo. After they had arrived -and were settled, the masters asked for some land to -employ their servants upon, since it was likely to be the -latter end of the year before they could get passage for -Virginia, and they had now the winter before them. If -they had opportunity to take passage before the crop was -ripe, they would sell it standing. So they had ground -allotted in convenient places, and Fells and some of them -grew a great deal of corn which they sold at their departure. -This Fells, amongst his other servants, had a maid-servant -who kept his house and did his household affairs; -and, as was intimated by some who were with him, he was -suspected of keeping her as his concubine. Both of them -were questioned as to this, but nothing could be proved -and they stood upon their justification; so they were dismissed -with admonition. But afterwards it appeared she -was with child, so he got a small boat and ran away with -her for fear of punishment. First he went to Cape Ann, -and afterwards to the Bay of Massachusetts; but he could -get no passage and was nearly wrecked, so he was forced -to come back and submit himself. So they packed him -away and those that belonged to him at the first opportunity, -and dismissed all the rest as soon as they could,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182"></a>[182]</span> -as there were many undesirable people among them, though -they were also some who behaved themselves very well -all the time they stayed. And the plantation benefited -by selling them corn and other provisions in exchange -for clothing of which they had a variety, such as cloth, -<ins class="corr" id="tn-182" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'perpetuanes and other'"> -perpetuanas and other</ins> stuffs, besides stockings and shoes -and such like goods, which the planters stood in need of. -So the advantage was mutual, and a couple of barks took -them away at the latter end of the summer. Several -of them have since acknowledged their gratitude from -Virginia.</p> - -<p>So that they might lose no opportunity of trading, the -settlers decided to build a small pinnace at Manomet, a -place on the sea 20 miles to the southward of them, towards -which ran a creek, so that they could convey their -goods to within four or five miles of it, and then transport -them overland to their vessel, and so avoid rounding Cape -Cod, with its dangerous shoals. By this means they could -make voyages southward in much shorter time and with -far less danger. For the safety of their vessel and goods -they built a house and kept some servants there, who also -planted corn and kept swine and were always ready to -go out with the bark when needed. It was a satisfactory -and profitable enterprise.</p> - -<p>With the return of the ships they sent Mr. Allerton to -England again, giving him full power under their hands -and seals to conclude the former bargain with the adventurers, -and sent them bonds for the payment of the money. -They also sent what beaver they could spare to meet some -of their engagements and to defray his expenses; but the -high rates of interest left them little margin. He had -orders to procure a patent for a suitable trading-house on -the river Kennebec; for the settlers at Piscataqua and other -places to the eastward of them, and also the fishing ships,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183"></a>[183]</span> -competed with them for the trade of the Indians, and -threatened by procuring a grant to exclude them from -thereabouts,—and they found they were so well furnished -with goods for the purpose that they might take all the -trade from them. They thought it essential to prevent -this, and at least to preserve free-trade for themselves in -localities which they themselves had first discovered and -developed.</p> - -<p>This year they received letters and messengers from -the Dutch colony sent to them from the Governor there, -written both in Dutch and French. The Dutch had traded -to the south of them several years before they came, but -had made no settlement there till four or five years after -their arrival at New Plymouth. Their letters were as follows—it -being their custom to be full of complimental -titles.</p> - -<p>I shall render it in English, leaving out the superfluous -titles from the body of the letter.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>The Dutch colonists at Manhattan to the Settlers at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p>Noble, worshipful, wise and prudent Lords, the Governor and -Councillors residing at New Plymouth, our very dear friends:</p> - -<p>The Director and Council of New Netherlands wish to your -Lordships, worshipful, wise and prudent, happiness in Christ -Jesus Our Lord, with prosperity and health in soul and body.</p> - -<p>We have often before this wished for an opportunity to congratulate -you on your prosperous and praiseworthy undertakings, -and the Government of your colony there; the more so, since we -also have made a good beginning in the foundation of a colony -here, and because our native country is not far from yours, and -our forefathers many years ago formed friendship and alliance -with your ancestors both for war and trade, confirmed under the -hands of kings and princes. These have not only been confirmed -by the king now reigning, but it has pleased his majesty, upon -mature deliberation, to make a new alliance to take up arms against -our common enemy the Spaniard, who seeks to usurp the lands of -other Christian kings so that he may obtain his pretended monarchy -over all Christendom, and so rule at his pleasure over the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184"></a>[184]</span> -consciences of so many hundred thousand souls; which God forbid!</p> - -<p>It appears that some of our people, who happened to go northward -in their boat, met some Indians, who told them that they -were within half a day’s journey of your plantation, and offered to -take letters to you; so we could not forbear to salute you with -these few lines, bearing our good will and service to you, in all -friendly kindness and neighbourhood. If it should happen that any -goods that come to us from our native country may be serviceable -to you, we shall feel ourselves bound to accommodate you either -for beaver or any other merchandise. Should we have no goods at -present that you want, if you care to sell us any beaver, or otter, -or such, for ready money, and let us hear in writing by this bearer, -whom we have instructed to wait three or four days for your -answer, we will depute some one to deal with you at any place you -may appoint. In the meantime we pray the Lord to take you, our -honoured friends and neighbours, into His holy protection.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 4em;">By the appointment of the Governor and Council, etc.</span><br> -ISAAC DE RASIERES, Secretary.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>From Manhattan, in the Fort of Amsterdam. March 9th, 1627.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>To this they answered as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>From the Settlement at New Plymouth to the Dutch Colony at -New Amsterdam</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">To the honoured, etc.</p> - -<p>The Governor and Council of New Plymouth, wishes, etc. We -have received your letters, expressing your good-will and friendship -towards us, but with over high titles, more than is our right, or -it is fitting for us to receive. But for your good-will and congratulations -of our prosperity in these small beginnings of our -poor colony, we are much obliged to you, and acknowledge them -with many thanks, accepting them as a great honour to us and a -sure proof of your love and good neighbourhood.</p> - -<p>This is also to give your worships to understand, that it is no -small joy to us to hear that his majesty has not only been pleased -to confirm the ancient alliances and other contracts formerly made -by his predecessors of famous memory, but has himself (as you -say) strengthened them with a new bond, the better to resist the -pride of that common enemy, the Spaniard, from whose cruelty the -Lord keep us both, and our native countries. Now though this were -sufficient to unite us together in love and good neighbourhood in -all our dealings, many of us are under further obligations for the -courteous treatment we received in your country, having lived there<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185"></a>[185]</span> -for many years in freedom, as many of our friends do to this day; -for which we and our children after us are bound to be grateful -to your nation, and shall never forget it, but shall heartily desire -your good and prosperity as our own, forever.</p> - -<p>Your friendly offer to accommodate us with any merchandise you -may have, either for beaver or otter or other wares, is also very -acceptable, and we doubt not we shall shortly have profitable trade -together. This year we are fully supplied with all necessaries, -clothing, etc., though later we shall hope to deal with you, if your -rates are reasonable. When you send to us again we shall like to -know what price you give for beaver per pound, and otter per -skin; and on what per cent you will deal for other commodities, and -what you can supply us with; also what other goods from us -would be acceptable to you, as tobacco, fish, corn, etc., and what -prices you will give, etc.</p> - -<p>We hope you will pardon us for our imperfect writing in your -language, and take it in good part; through want of practice we -cannot so well express what we understand, nor understand everything -as full we should. We humbly pray the Lord for His -mercy’s sake that He will take both us and you into His gracious -keeping and protection.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 5.5em;">By the Governor and Council of New Plymouth,</span><br> -Your Worships’ very good friends and neighbours, etc.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>New Plymouth, March 19th.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>After this there was much correspondence and other -intercourse, and they traded profitably together for several -years, till other things interrupted it, as will appear -afterwards.</p> - -<p>Before they sent Mr. Allerton to England this year, the -Governor and some of the principal members seriously -considered how best to discharge the many obligations -which lay so heavily upon them, and also how, if possible, -to bring over some of their friends at Leyden, who wished -so much to come to them, and whose company they desired -equally. To effect this, the leading men of the colony -resolved upon a venturesome course, not knowing -how to accomplish their objects otherwise. This was, that -they should purchase the trade of the settlement (now -owned jointly by the settlers, as a body, and by the adventurers)<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186"></a>[186]</span> -for a certain period, and in that time to undertake -to pay the £1800, and all the rest of the debts of the plantation -then owing, which amounted to about £600 more; -the trade of the settlement to revert to the common ownership -at the end of the period. Upon coming to this resolution -they called the settlers together, and made it clear -to them what all their debts amounted to, and upon what -terms they would undertake to pay them in a given time. -But their other objects they were obliged to conceal, only -privately consulting some of their most trusted friends -about it. So after some discussion with the colonists, it -was agreed to, and the contract drawn up on the following -condition.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p><em>Articles of Agreement between the Colony of New Plymouth of -the one part, and William Bradford, Captain Myles Standish, Isaac -Allerton, etc., of the other part; and such others as they shall think -good to take as partners in the trade for beaver and other furs and -commodities, etc. Made July, 1627.</em></p> - -<p>1. First it is agreed and covenanted between the said parties, that -the aforesaid William Bradford, Captain Myles Standish, and Isaac -Allerton, etc., have undertaken and do by these presents covenant -and agree to pay, discharge, and acquit the said colony of all debts -due for the purchase or otherwise, on the date of these presents.</p> - -<p>2. The above said parties are to have and freely enjoy the pinnace -lately built, the boat at Manomet, and the shallop called the -bass-boat, with all implements belonging to them in the store of -the said company; with the whole stock of furs, fells, beads, corn, -wampum, hatchets, knives, etc., now in the store, or due to the same -upon account.</p> - -<p>3. That the above said parties have the whole trade to themselves, -their heirs and assigns, with all the privileges thereof, as the -said colony does now, and may use the same for six full years to -come, to begin the last day of September next ensuing.</p> - -<p>4. In further consideration of the discharge of the said debts, -each member of the colony promises and covenants yearly to pay -or cause to be paid to the above said parties during the full term -of the above said six years, three bushels of corn or six lbs. of -tobacco, at the choice of the parties.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187"></a>[187]</span></p> - -<p>5. The said parties shall during the aforesaid term expend £50 -per annum in hose and shoes to be brought over for the colony’s -use, to be sold to them for corn at six shillings per bushel.</p> - -<p>6. That the end of the said term of six years, the whole trade -shall revert to the use and benefit of the said colony as before.</p> - -<p>7. Lastly, if the aforesaid parties, after they have acquainted -their friends in England with these covenants, do thereupon resolve -to perform them, and undertake to discharge the debts of the said -colony, according to the true meaning and intent of these presents, -they are then upon notice given to stand in full force; otherwise -all things to remain as they were formerly, and a true account to -be given to the said colony of the disposition of everything as usual.</p> -</div> - -<p>Mr. Allerton took a copy of this agreement to England, -and had orders to arrange with some of their special -friends there to join with them in this trade upon the above -conditions, and also to impart to them confidentially the -other object that induced them to take this course, that is, -to bring over some of their friends from Leyden, if possible; -and to tell them that if any of them would join with them -they would thankfully accept their partnership; and finally, -by letter, gave them some grounds for their hope of accomplishing -it advantageously for all concerned.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188"></a>[188]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Allerton in England negotiates partnership between leading -New Plymouth colonists and some of the previous London -adventurers—Patent for Kennebec River procured—Further -Dutch intercourse—Trade in Wampum begun—Troubles with -Morton in Massachusetts—John Endicott’s arrival—Morton -trades guns and ammunition to the Indians—Morton apprehended—Troubles -begin with Isaac Allerton: 1628.</p> - - -<p>After Mr. Allerton’s arrival in England, he informed the -adventurers of his commission to make the purchase of the -trade of the colony for six years, and upon delivery of -the bonds for the yearly payments it was finally concluded, -and a deed engrossed in parchment was delivered to him -under their hands and seals confirming it. He also arranged -with some special friends among them, as instructed, -to participate in the purchase, and to supply them with -money at better rates, etc. Concerning this I insert here -a letter from Mr. Sherley to the Governor throwing light on -what followed.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in England to Governor Bradford at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>I have received yours of May 26th through Mr. Gibbs and Mr. -Goffe, with the barrel of otter skins, for which I got a bill of store, -and sold them for £78-12-0 sterling; and Mr. Allerton has received -the money as will appear by the account. It is true, as you write, -that your obligations are large, not only for the purchase but for the -working stock you will require, which you cannot raise at 6 or 8 per -cent. as here but must pay 30, 40 and even 50 per cent. Were not -your profits considerable, and God’s blessing on your honest endeavours -more than ordinary, you could not long be masters of your -affairs. And this, it seems, your honest and able <ins class="corr" id="tn-188" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'agent, Mr. Allertion'"> -agent, Mr. Allerton</ins>,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189"></a>[189]</span> -has seriously considered. He tells me that you are willing -to permit me and some few others to join with you as partners -in the purchase; I thank you and all the rest, and gladly accept, -and though absent, shall willingly be at such expense as you and -the rest think proper. This year I am prepared to forego the £50 -due and the two years’ increase for the venture, which comes in -all to £80, without making any condition for the profit,—you with -the rest to bear the risk outward and homeward. I have persuaded -Mr. Andrews and Mr. Beauchamp to do the same, so that you -will not have to bear the high rate of the previous two years. -We leave it freely to yourselves to allow us what you please, and -according as God shall bless us. Whatever course I take, Mr. -Beauchamp is willing to do the same; and though he may have -seemed rather harsh before, you will find he is now new moulded. -I also see by your letter that you desire me to be your agent here. -I have ever found you such faithful, honest, and upright men, that -I have resolved to do you all the good that lies in my power; so -if you please to select so inadequate a man to perform your business, -I promise to do the best I can with the ability the Lord has -given me; and wherein I fail, blame yourselves that you did not -make a better choice. As I am not in good health, and we are all -mortal, I have advised Mr. Allerton to associate Mr. Beauchamp -with me as your deputy, which is both necessary and advisable for -you, and will cost you no more, for it is not the salary that induces -me to undertake your business. Thus commending you and yours -and all God’s people to the guidance and protection of the Almighty, -I ever rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3em;">Your faithful, loving friend,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, Nov. 17th, 1628.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>With this letter he sent a draft of power of attorney -to be sealed and returned to them, authorizing them to -act as their agents. As some trouble arose about it afterwards, -I will insert it.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>To all to whom these presents shall come, greeting; know ye that -we, William Bradford, Governor <ins class="corr" id="tn-189" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'of New Pymouth'"> -of New Plymouth</ins>, in New England, -in America, Isaac Allerton, Myles Standish, William -Brewster, and Edward Winslow, of New Plymouth aforesaid, -merchants, do by these presents for us and in our names make, -substitute, and appoint James Sherley, goldsmith, and John Beauchamp, -salter, citizens of London, our true and lawful agents, -factors, substitutes, and assigns; as well to take and receive all<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190"></a>[190]</span> -such goods, wares, merchandise whatsoever as to our said substitutes -or either of them, or to the city of London, or other -place of the Realm of England, shall be sent, transported, or come -from us or any of us; as also to vend, sell, barter, or exchange the -said goods, wares, and merchandise, so from time to time to be -sent to such person or persons upon credit, or otherwise in such -manner as to our said agents and factors jointly, or to either of -them severally, shall seem proper. And further we make and -ordain our said substitutes and assigns jointly and severally for us, -and to our uses, and accounts, to buy and consign for us and to -us to New England aforesaid, such goods and merchandise to be -provided here, and to be returned hence as by our said assigns, or -either of them, shall be thought fit. And to recover, receive, and -demand for us and in our names all such debts and sums of money, -as now are or hereafter shall be due, incident, accruing, or belonging -to us, or any of us, by any ways or means; and to acquit, discharge, -or compound for any debt or sum of money, which now or -hereafter shall be due or owing by any person or persons to us, or -any of us. And generally for us and in our names to do, perform, -and execute every act and thing which to our said assigns, or -either of them, shall seem proper to do, as fully and effectually, to -all intents and purposes, as if we or any of us were in person -present. And whatsoever our said agents and factors jointly or -severally shall do, or cause to be done, in or about the premises, -we will and do, and each of us does ratify, allow, and confirm, by -these presents. In witness whereof we have hereunto put our -hands and seals.</p> - -<p><em>Dated November 18th, 1628.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This was accordingly confirmed by the above named, -and four more of the principal members, under their hands -and seals, and delivered to them. Mr. Allerton had formerly -received authority under their hands and seals for -transacting their business, raising money, etc., and this -deed he still retained while he was employed on these -affairs. Their complete trust in him and their other -friends made them remiss in cancelling such previous deeds, -which was a disadvantage to them later, as will appear in -due course.</p> - -<p>Mr. Allerton having settled everything satisfactorily, returned -to the colony in the early spring of the year with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191"></a>[191]</span> -their supplies for trading, the fishermen with whom he came -being accustomed to sail in the winter and get here betimes. -He brought a fair stock of goods for the settlement, not -subject to such high interest, and an account of the beaver -sold and of the money expended for goods and the payment -of other debts. He had discharged all engagements, -except to Mr. Sherley, Mr. Beauchamp, and Mr. Andrews; -and from them he also brought an account, which amounted -to not above £400, for which he had given bonds. He -had also made the first payment for the purchase, due -this year, viz., £200, and brought them the bond for it, -duly cancelled. So they had now no foreign debts except -£400, odd, and the balance of the yearly purchase money. -They had some other debts over here, but they were without -interest, and they were in a position to discharge them -when they were due. To this pass the Lord had brought -things for them.</p> - -<p>Mr. Allerton also brought them notice that their friends -referred to above, with some others who wished to join -them in the trading and in the purchase, intended that a -reasonable number of the congregation at Leyden should -be sent over next year without fail, if the Lord pleased -to bless their journey. He also brought them a patent -for Kennebec; but it was so inadequate that they were -obliged to endeavour to renew and enlarge it the next year, -and also that which they had at home, at great expense, -as will appear. Hitherto Mr. Allerton had done them good -and faithful service: would that he had so continued, or -that they had now ceased employing him any longer in -England. But of this more afterwards.</p> - -<p>Having procured a patent for Kennebec, they erected -a house in the most convenient place for trade up the river, -and stocked it with goods for that purpose, both for winter -and summer; not only with corn, but with such other<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192"></a>[192]</span> -commodities as the fishermen had traded to them, such -as coats, shirts, rugs, blankets, biscuits, peas, prunes, etc. -What they could not procure from England they bought -from the fishing ships and so carried on their business as -well as they could.</p> - -<p>This year the Dutch visited them again. With kind -letters from the colony they sent a variety of goods, such -as sugar, linen, Holland finer and coarser stuffs, etc. -Their secretary de Rasieres came with them in their bark -to Manomet, to the house the settlers had established there. -He brought attendants, and his coming was heralded by -trumpets. He requested them to send a boat to take him -on to New Plymouth, as he could not travel so far overland. -So they sent a boat to Manoanscussett, and brought -him to the plantation with most of his people. After -some few days’ entertainment he returned to his bark, and -some of the leading settlers went with him and bought -some of his goods. After this beginning they often sent -over to them, and had intercourse for many years.</p> - -<p>Amongst other commodities they sold the Dutch a good -deal of tobacco in exchange for linen, stuffs, etc.; and -tobacco was profitably traded with them by the New -Plymouth colony, till the Virginians learned of the Dutch -settlement. But what become most profitable, in time, was -the beginning they then made in the trade for wampum. -They bought £50 worth of it from the Dutch who told -them how much they sold of it at Fort Orange, and assured -them they would find it so at Kennebec. At first -they could not sell it—in fact it was two years before they -cleared this small quantity. Afterwards, when the Indians -further inland began to know of it, for many years they -could scarcely get enough for them.</p> - -<p>This, with their other sources of supply, reduced their -trade with the fishermen, and in the main also with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193"></a>[193]</span> -scattered settlers. It was strange to see the great change -it wrought in a few years among the Indians themselves. -The natives of these parts and in Massachusetts hitherto -had none or very little of this wampum, except the Sachems -and some of the chiefs who wore a little of it for ornament. -It was, however, largely made and used by the Narragansetts -and Pequots, who grew rich and powerful while -the Indians here were poor and beggarly, and had no use for -it. Nor did the English of New Plymouth or any of the -other settlements, until told of it by the Dutch, so much -as know what it was, much less that it was a commodity -of such value. But after it grew to be valuable here, -the local Indians took to it too, and learned how to make -it, gathering the shells from the shores. It has remained -a current commodity now for about twenty years, and it -may prove a drug in time. In the meantime it makes the -tribes hereabouts rich and powerful and proud, and provides -them with arms and powder and shot, through the -depravity of some unworthy persons, both English, Dutch, -and French, and likely to be the ruin of many. Hitherto -the Indians round here had no guns or other arms but -their bows and arrows, nor for many years after; they -scarcely dared handle guns, they were so afraid of them; -and the very sight of one, though out of kilter, was a -terror to them. But the Indians to the East who had -dealings with the French got guns from them, and in time -our English fishermen, with equal covetousness, followed -their example. But upon complaint it pleased the king’s -majesty to prohibit it by a strict proclamation, commanding -that no sort of arms or munition should be traded to -the Indians by his subjects.</p> - -<p>Some three or four years before this there came over -one, Captain Wollaston, a man of fine qualities, with -three or four others of some distinction, who brought with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194"></a>[194]</span> -them a great many servants, with provisions and other -necessaries to found a settlement. They pitched upon a -place within Massachusetts, which they called, after their -Captain, Mount Wollaston. Among them was one, Mr. -Morton, who, it seems, had some small share with them -in the enterprise, either on his own account or as an agent; -but he was little respected amongst them and even slighted -by the servants. Having remained there some time, and -not finding things answer their expectations, Captain Wollaston -took the majority of the servants to Virginia, where -he hired out their services profitably to other employers. -So he wrote up to Mr. Rasdell, one of the chief partners -who was acting as their merchant, to bring another party -of them to Virginia for the same purpose. With the -consent of Rasdell he appointed one, Fitcher, as his deputy, -to govern the remnant of the colony till one of them -should return. But Morton, in the others’ absence, having -more craft than honesty—he had been a kind of pettifogger -of Furnival’s Inn—watched his opportunity when -rations were scarce with them, got some drink and other -junkets and made them a feast, and after they were -merry began to tell them he would give them good counsel. -“You see,” says he, “that many of your comrades have -been taken to Virginia; and if you stay till this Rasdell -returns you too will be carried off and sold as slaves with -the rest. So I would advise you to oust this Lieutenant -Fitcher; and I, having a share in this settlement, will -take you as partners, and you will be free from service, -and we will trade, plant, and live together as equals, and -support and protect one another”—and so on. This advice -was easily received; so they drove out Lieutenant -Fitcher and would not allow him to come amongst them, -forcing him to get food and other relief from his neighbours, -till he could get passage to England. They then<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195"></a>[195]</span> -fell to utter licentiousness, and led a dissolute and profane -life. Morton became lord of misrule, and maintained, -as it were, a school of Atheism. As soon as they acquired -some means by trading with the Indians, they spent it -in drinking wine and strong drinks to great excess,—as -some reported, £10 worth in a morning! They set up -a Maypole, drinking and dancing about it for several days -at a time, inviting the Indian women for their consorts, -dancing and frisking together like so many fairies,—or -furies rather,—to say nothing of worse practices. It was -as if they had revived the celebrated feasts of the Roman -goddess Flora, or the beastly practices of the mad Bacchanalians. -Morton, to show his poetry, composed sundry -verses and rhymes, some tending to lasciviousness and -others to the detraction and scandal of some persons, -affixing them to his idle, or idol, Maypole. They changed -the name of the place, and instead of calling it Mount -Wollaston, they called it Merry Mount, as if this jollity -would last forever. But it did not continue long, for, -shortly after, Morton was sent back to England, as will -appear. In the meantime that worthy gentleman, Mr. -John Endicott, arrived from England, bringing over a -patent under the broad seal, for the government of Massachusetts. -Visiting this neighbourhood, he had the Maypole -cut down, and reprimanded them for their profaneness, -admonishing them to improve their way of living. In -consequence, others changed the name of their place again, -and called it Mount Dagon!</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>In order to maintain this riotous prodigality and excess, -Morton, hearing what profit the French and the fishermen -had made by trading guns, powder, and shot to the -Indians, began to practise it hereabouts, teaching them -how to use them. Having instructed them, he employed<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196"></a>[196]</span> -some of them to hunt and fowl for him, until they became -far more able than the English, owing to their swiftness -on foot and nimbleness of body, being quick-sighted, and -knowing the haunts of all sorts of game. With the result -that, when they saw what execution a gun would do and -the advantage of it, they were mad for them and would -pay any price for them, thinking their bows and arrows -but baubles in comparison.</p> - -<p>And here I must bewail the mischief that this wicked -man began in this district, and which, continued by men -that should know better, has now become prevalent, notwithstanding -the laws to the contrary. The result is that -the Indians are stocked with all kinds of arms,—fowling-pieces, -muskets, pistols, etc. They even have moulds to make -shots of all sorts,—musket bullets, pistol bullets, swan and -geese shot and smaller sorts. It is well known that they -often have powder and shot when the English lack it and -cannot get it, it having been bought up and sold to those -who trade it to the Indians at a shilling per pound—for -they will buy it at any price. This goes on while their -neighbours are being killed by the Indians every day, or -are only living at their mercy. They have even been told -how gun-powder is made, and all the materials that are -in it, and that they are to be had in their own land; and I -am confident that if they could only get saltpeter they -would make gun-powder itself.</p> - -<p>Oh, the horror of this villainy! How many Dutch and -English have lately been killed by Indians, thus furnished; -and no remedy is provided,—nay, the evil has increased. -The blood of their brothers has been sold for profit; and -in what danger all these colonies are is too well-known. -Oh! that princes and parliaments would take some timely -steps to prevent this mischief and to suppress it, by exemplary -punishment of some of those gain-thirsty murderers,—for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197"></a>[197]</span> -they deserve no better title,—before their colonies -in these parts are wiped out by the barbarous savages, -armed with their own weapons by these traitors to their -country. But I have forgotten myself, and have been too -long on this digression; now to return.</p> - -<p>Morton having taught them the use of guns, sold them -all he could spare, and he and his associates determined -to send for large supplies from England, having already -sent for over a score by some of the ships. This being -known, several members of the scattered settlements hereabouts -agreed to solicit the settlers at New Plymouth, -who then outnumbered them all, to join with them to -prevent the further growth of this mischief, and to suppress -Morton and his associates. Those who joined in -this action, and afterwards contributed to the expense of -sending him to England, were from Piscataqua, Naumkeag, -Winnisimmett, Weesagascusett, Nantasket, and other -places where the English had settled. The New Plymouth -colonists thus addressed by their messengers and letters, -and weighing their reasons and the common danger, were -willing to help, though they themselves had least cause for -fear.</p> - -<p>So, to be short, they first decided to write to Morton -jointly, in a friendly and neighbourly way, requesting him -to desist, and sent a messenger with the letter to bring -his answer. But he was so overbearing that he scorned all -advice; he asked what it had to do with them; he would -trade guns to the Indians in spite of them all, with many -other scurrilous remarks, full of disdain. So they sent to -him again and bade him be better advised and more temperate -in his terms; that the country would not bear the injury -he was doing; it was against their common safety and -against the king’s proclamation. He answered as haughtily -as before, that the king’s proclamation was no law, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198"></a>[198]</span> -asking what was the penalty! They replied: more than he -could bear,—his majesty’s displeasure. But he persisted, -and insolently said that the king was dead, and his displeasure -with him; that if they came to molest him, let them -look to themselves; he would be prepared for them.</p> - -<p>So they saw there was no way but to take him by force. -They resolved to proceed, and unanimously requested the -Governor of New Plymouth to send Captain Standish and -sufficient men to seize Morton. This was accordingly -done; but he defended himself stiffly, closed his doors, -armed his associates, and had dishes of powder and bullets -ready on the table; and if they had not been overarmed -with drink, more harm might have been done. They summoned -him to yield, but they got nothing but scoffs from -him. At length fearing they would wreck the house, -some of his crew came out,—intending not to yield, but -to shoot; but they were so drunk that their guns were too -heavy for them. He himself, with a carbine, overcharged -and almost half filled with powder and shot, tried to shoot -Captain Standish; but he stepped up to him and put aside -his gun and took him. No harm was done on either side, -except that one of his men was so drunk that he ran his -nose upon the point of a sword that some one held in front -of him on entering the house; but all he lost was a little -of his hot blood. Morton they took to New Plymouth, -where he was kept till a ship went from the Isle of Shoals -to England. In this he was dispatched to the Council of -New England, with letters giving information of his behaviour, -entrusted to a representative sent at their common -expense to inform their honours more particularly, -and to prosecute him. But Morton fooled this man after -he had left here, and though he went to England, nothing -was done to him,—he was not so much as rebuked, so far -as was heard,—and he returned the following year. Some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199"></a>[199]</span> -of the worst of the party were dispersed, and some of the -more decent were permitted to live in the house till he was -heard from. But I have been too long about so unworthy -a person and so bad a cause.</p> - -<p>This year Mr. Allerton brought over a young man as -minister to the colony, whether upon his own initiative -or at the instance of some friends there, I do not know; -but he was not sent by the orders of the church, for they -had been so bitten by Mr. Lyford that they wished to -know well whom they were inviting, beforehand. His -name was Mr. Rogers; but they discovered that he was -crazed in the brain; so they were obliged to go to the expense -of sending him back again the next year; besides -the cost of bringing him out, which was not small by Mr. -Allerton’s account, for provisions, clothing, bedding, etc. -Mr. Allerton was much blamed for bringing such a man -over, for they had expenses enough already.</p> - -<p>In previous years Mr. Allerton had brought over some -small quantities of goods upon his own account, and sold -them for his private benefit, which was more than any one -had hitherto ventured to do. But as he had done them -good service otherwise, and as he sold them among the -people of the colony and their wants were thereby supplied, -it was passed over. But this year he brought over a -greater quantity, and they were intermixed with the goods -of the colony, and all packed together, so that it could not -be said which were theirs and which were his; so if any mischance -had happened at sea, he could have laid the whole -loss on them, if he had wished. And it seemed to result -that what was most saleable and could be sold promptly, -he claimed was his! He also began to sell to others outside -the settlement, which, considering their agreement, -they disliked. But love thinks no evil, nor is suspicious; -so they took his fair words for excuse, and decided to send<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200"></a>[200]</span> -him to England again this year, considering how well he -had done formerly and how well he stood with their friends -there; and particularly as some of their friends from Leyden -were to be sent for, the arrangements for which he could, -or might, assist in. It was also thought that, as the patent -for Kennebec must be extended, as well as the one here, -he would best be able to effect it, having begun it. So -they gave him instructions and sent him to England once -more. His instructions were to bring over no goods on -their account, except £50 worth of hose, shoes, and linen, -according to the conditions,—besides some trading goods -to a certain value; and in no case was he to exceed his instructions -or run them into further expense. He was to -arrange that their trading goods came over early, and whatever -was sent on their account should be packed by itself, -and marked with their mark; and no other goods were to -be mixed with them. In fact he requested them to give -him such instructions as they thought fit, and he would -follow them, to prevent any jealousy or further trouble. -So they thought they had provided satisfactory for everything.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201"></a>[201]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Arrival of the Leyden people—Allerton in England tries to -get the Kennebec Patent enlarged—Morton’s return—Further -trouble with Allerton—The partnership with Ashley—The -Penobscot trading-house—Purchase of a fishing ship suggested—John -Endicott at Salem—The Church at Salem: 1629.</p> - - -<p>Mr. Allerton arrived safely in England, and delivered -the letters to their friends there, acquainting them with -his instructions. He found them willing to join in the -trading-partnership, and in the expense of sending over -the Leyden people, some of whom had already left Holland -and were prepared to come over, so they were sent off -before Mr. Allerton was ready to leave. They took passage -on the ships that came to Salem, which brought over -many godly persons to begin the settlements and churches -of Christ there and in the Bay of Massachusetts. So -their friends here were rewarded for their long delay with -double blessing, in that they not only enjoyed them now, -when so recently all their hopes had seemed to be blasted; -but with them came other godly friends and Christian -brethren, to plant a still larger harvest unto the Lord, -for the increase of his churches and people in these parts. -It was to the astonishment of many and almost to the -wonder of the world, that from so small a beginning such -great things should ensue,—as in due time was manifested; -and that there should be a resting place for so many of the -Lord’s people here, when so sharp a scourge had come -upon their own nation. But it was the Lord’s doing, and it -ought to be marvellous in our eyes.</p> - -<p>I will here insert some of their friends’ letters, which -best express their own attitude towards these proceedings.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_202"></a>[202]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Two letters from James Sherley in England to Governor Bradford -at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>With this there are many more of our friends from Leyden -coming over to you, whose arrival, though mostly a weak body, -is the fulfillment, in part, of our purpose, so strongly opposed by -some of the former adventurers. But God has His working in -these things, which man cannot frustrate. We have also sent -some servants in the ship Talbot, that sailed lately; but the Leyden -contingent come in the Mayflower. Mr. Beauchamp and myself, -with Mr. Andrews and Mr. Hatherley, have, with your good will, -joined your partnership, etc.</p> - -<p><em>May 25th, 1629.</em></p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Your power of attorney has been received, and the goods have -been sold by your friend and agent, Mr. Allerton, I having been -in Holland nearly three months, at Amsterdam and in other parts -of the Low Countries. I see, also, the agreement you have made -with the main body of the settlers, and think you have done very -well, both for them, for you, and for your friends at Leyden. -Mr. Beauchamp, Mr. Andrews, Mr. Hatherley, and myself so -thoroughly approve of it, that we are willing to join you, and, -God directing us, will assist you the best we possibly can. Indeed, -had you not taken this course, I do not see how you could ever -have accomplished the end originally aimed at. We know it must -cause further delay in realizing profits, for most of those who -we sent in May, and those now sailing, though honest and good -people, are not likely to be helpful at present—indeed, for some -time they will be an expense to you and us. Had you not taken -this wise and astute course, the main body of your colonists would -probably have grudged their coming. Again, as you say well in -your letter, the burden being now on the shoulders of only a few, -you will manage it the better, having no discontent or contradiction, -but all lovingly joined together in affection and counsel, so that -God will no doubt bless and prosper your honest labours and endeavours. -So in all respects I consider you have been marvellously -discreet and well-advised, and have no doubt it will give all -parties satisfaction—I mean all who are reasonable and honest -men, and make conscience of fulfilling their obligations to the -uttermost, not with regard to their own private interests so much -as the accomplishment of the good object for which this enterprise -was first started.... Thus desiring the Lord to bless and prosper -you and all yours, and all our honest endeavours, I rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">Your unfeigned and ever loving friend,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, March 8th, 1629.</em></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_203"></a>[203]</span></p> - -<p>I have mentioned here the coming of both these companies -from Leyden, though they actually came at two -different times. The former party, numbering 35 persons, -sailed in May, and arrived here about August, 1629; the -latter sailed at the beginning of March, and arrived here -the latter end of May, 1630. Their expenses, according -to Mr. Allerton’s accounts, came to above £550 (in addition -to their transportations from Salem and the Bay, -where they and their goods were landed), viz.: their transportation -from Holland to England, and their expenses -while there, and their passages out here, with clothing provided -for them. I find in the account for the one party -125 yards of kersey, 127 ells of linen, 66 pairs of shoes, -with many other particulars. The cost of the other party -is reckoned by families, some £50, some £40, some £30,—more -or less, according to numbers, etc. Besides all this -expense their friends here had to provide corn and other -provisions for them till they could reap a crop, which was -some time. Those that came in May had to be maintained -upwards of 16 to 18 months; the others proportionately. -All they could do in the meantime was to build houses -and prepare land for planting next season. The expenses -of maintaining them all this time was little less than the -former sum. I make special note of this for various -reasons: first, to show a rare example of brotherly love -and Christian care in performing their promises to their -brethren. Secondly, to prove that there was more than the -work of man in these achievements,—thus successfully to -have persuaded such able friends to join them in the enterprise, -and to stand by them so faithfully in the face of -such risks, most of them never having seen their faces to -this day; it must needs be, therefore, the special work of -God. Thirdly, that these poor people here in a wilderness -should, notwithstanding, be able in time to repay all their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_204"></a>[204]</span> -engagements, and others unjustly put upon them through -unfaithful service, besides other great losses which they -sustained, all of which will be related if the Lord be pleased -to give me life and time. In the meantime I cannot help -but wonder at His ways and works towards His servants, -and humbly desire to bless His holy name for His great -mercies hitherto.</p> - -<p>The Leyden people having come over, and several members -of the general body of the settlers seeing how great -the expense was likely to be, began to murmur at it, notwithstanding -the burden lay on other men’s shoulders,—especially -at paying the three bushels of corn a year, according -to the agreement. But to satisfy them, it was promised -that if they could do without it they would not demand -it of them. And it never was paid, as will appear.</p> - -<p>Mr. Allerton’s proceedings about the enlarging and confirming -of the patents, both at home and at Kennebec, -are best explained in another letter of Mr. Sherley’s. -Though much time and money was expended, he left it -unaccomplished this year, and came without them.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in England to the New Plymouth Colony</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Most worthy and loving Friends,</p> - -<p>Some of your letters I received in July, and some since through -Mr. Pierce; but till our main business, the patent, was granted, I -could not settle my mind or pen to writing. Mr. Allerton was so -turmoiled about it, that I neither would nor could have undertaken -it, if I had been paid a thousand pounds; but the Lord so blessed -his labours that he obtained the love and favour of important men -of repute and position. He got granted from the Earl of Warwick -and Sir Ferdinand Gorges all that Mr. Winslow desired in -his letters to me, and more besides, which I leave him to relate. -Then he sued to the king to confirm their grant, and to make you -a corporation, and so to enable you to make and execute laws -as freely as the government of Massachusetts. This the king -graciously granted, referring it to the Lord Keeper to give order -to the solicitor to draw it up, if there were a precedent for it. So<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_205"></a>[205]</span> -the Lord Keeper furthered it all he could, and also the solicitor; -but as Festus said to Paul: With no small sum of money obtained -I this freedom. For, by the way, many riddles had to be solved, -and many locks must be opened with the silver, nay, the golden -key! Then it came to the Lord Treasurer, to have his warrant -for making you custom-free for a certain time; but he would not -do it, and referred it to the Council Table. And there Mr. Allerton -attended day by day, when they sat, but could not get his petition -read; and as Mr. Pierce was waiting with all the passengers at -Bristol, he was forced to leave the further prosecution of it to a -solicitor. But there is no fear nor doubt but that it will be granted,—for -the chief of them are friendly; but he should certainly return -by the first ship that comes, for if you had this confirmed, you -would be in a position to govern with the power befitting your -rank and the position God has called you to, and to stop the mouths -of the base and scurrilous individuals who are ready to question -and threaten you in every action. Besides, if you are freed of -customs dues for seven years inward and twenty-one outward, the -expense of the patent will be soon covered; and there is no doubt -of ultimately obtaining it. But such things must work by degrees,—they -cannot be hastened; so we (I write on behalf of all our -partners here) beg you to urge Mr. Allerton to come, and his -wife to spare him this one year more, to finish this important -business, which will be so much for your good, and I hope for that -of your posterity for many generations to come.</p> -</div> - -<p>Thus much of this letter; it was dated March 19th, -1629; but the fact of the matter was (as came out later), -it was Mr. Allerton’s object to have an opportunity to be -sent over again for purposes of his own; and with that -idea he requested them to write thus. The extension of the -patent might easily have been finished, omitting the clause -about the customs (which was Mr. Allerton’s and Mr. -Sherley’s device), it having passed the king’s hand. But -covetousness never brings anything home, as the proverb -says; and this opportunity being lost, it was never accomplished, -though a great deal of money was vainly and lavishly -expended on it. But of this more in its place.</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>I almost omitted to mention that this year Mr. Allerton -gave them great and just offence by bringing over the unworthy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_206"></a>[206]</span> -Morton, who had been sent home only the year -before for his misdemeanours. He not only brought him -over, but into the very town (as if to beard them), and -lodged him at his own house, employing him as his secretary -till he was forced to send him away. So he returned -to his old nest in Massachusetts, where it was not long -before his misconduct gave them proper cause to apprehend -him, and he was again sent by them a prisoner to -England, where he lay a good time in Exeter Gaol. For, -besides his misdeeds here, he was strongly suspected of -the murder of a man who had ventured money with him, -when he first came to New England. A warrant had been -sent from the Lord Chief Justice to apprehend him, by -virtue of which the Governor of Massachusetts sent him -to England; and as punishment for his misdemeanours -there, they demolished his house, so that it might no longer -be a roost for such unclean birds to nestle in. But he got -free again, and wrote an infamous and scurrilous book full -of lies and slanders against many godly men of the country -in high position, and of profane calumnies against their -names and persons, and the ways of God. After several -years, when the war was at its height in England, he returned -to the country, and was imprisoned at Boston, for -the book and other things, having grown old in wickedness.</p> - -<p>As for the rest of Mr. Allerton’s instructions, enjoining -him not to exceed the £50 worth of goods before mentioned, -nor to bring any but trading commodities, he ignored -them, and brought over many other kinds of retail goods, -selling what he could by the way on his own account, -and delivering them the rest, which he said were theirs. -Of trading goods he brought scarcely any, making excuses -that they had expended so much on the Leyden people, -the patent, etc. As regards exceeding his instructions, -he laid the responsibility on Mr. Sherley, etc. He promised<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_207"></a>[207]</span> -that next year they should have whatever trading -goods they sent for. In this way he put them off, and -though Mr. Sherley had written somewhat bearing out his -statements, he was probably over-ruled by Mr. Allerton -to do so.</p> - -<p>The following is a still further extract from his former -letter, bearing on this:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>I see what you write in your letters concerning the paying of our -debts, which I confess are great, and need to be carefully watched. -But let us not fulfill the proverb; to spend a shilling on a purse -and put sixpence in it; nor think by the expenditure of £50 a year -to raise means to pay our debts; you need to be well supplied and -fully provided,—and, chiefly, lovingly to agree.</p> -</div> - -<p>This shows that there was a kind of concurrence between -Mr. Allerton and the adventurers in England about these -things, and that they had more regard for his opinion -than for the advice sent from here. This troubled them -greatly here, not knowing how to help it, and being loth -to make any breach. Another more private difficulty was -that Mr. Allerton had married the daughter of their reverend -elder, Mr. Brewster, who was beloved and honoured -by them, taking great pains in dispensing and teaching -the word of God to them, and whom they were loth to -grieve in any way; so they bore with much for that reason.</p> - -<p>Again, Mr. Allerton procured such letters from Mr. -Sherley, with such applause of his wisdom, care, and faithfulness, -that as things stood, none seemed so fit to send as -he. Besides, though private gain, I feel sure, was one -cause of Mr. Allerton’s doings, I think, or at least charity -leads me to hope, that he intended to deal faithfully with -his partners here in the main. But things fell out otherwise -and missed their aim, and the settlement in general -suffered considerably in consequence, as will appear.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_208"></a>[208]</span></p> - -<p>Along the same lines was another plan of Mr. Allerton’s -and his friends, unknown to the other partners here, until -it was so far proceeded with that they felt obliged to sanction -it and join with them, though they did not like it and -mistrusted the outcome. It is explained in another extract -from Mr. Sherley’s letter, as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>I wish to acquaint you that we have thought good to become -partners in a separate venture with one Edward Ashley—a man I -think some of you know—but it only concerns the place for which -he has a patent in Mr. Beauchamp’s name. For this purpose we -have supplied him plentifully with provisions, etc. If you wish to -join us as partners in this, we are willing you should. Hearing -how anxious Bristol men were to join the enterprise and supply -him, expecting good profits, we thought it important that we should -not to miss such opportunity. He, on his side, like a shrewd man, -thought it better to join with those who already had a settlement -to back him there, than with strangers. It is not known that you -are in the partnership, but only we four, Mr. Andrews, Mr. Beauchamp, -myself, and Mr. Hatherley, who entered upon it in view -of the great loss we have already sustained in the first plantation -there. But as I said before, if you wish to join with us, we are -willing you should. Mr. Allerton had no power from you to make -this new contract, nor was he willing to do anything without your -consent. Mr. William Pierce joined with us because of landing -Ashley and his goods there. He has a new boat with him, and -boards to make another, with four or five strong fellows, one of -whom is a carpenter. In case you are not willing to join us, -fearing the expense and doubting the success, we beg you to afford -him all the help you can, either with men, goods, or boats, and -we will pay you for anything that he has. We wish you to keep the -accounts separate, even if you join us, because there are partners -in this enterprise who are not in the other; so charge him with -men’s wages, boat-hire, or goods; and anything you receive from -him, charge to the colony.</p> - -<p>And now loving friends and partners, if you join in Ashley’s -project, we having found the money to stock this business and the -other, it seems reasonable that you should bear your share of the -stock, if not in money, by security to that amount. I hope in -God, by His blessing and your honest endeavour, it may soon be -paid; but the term of the partnership is not long, so it behoves us -all to make the best use of the time that we possibly can, and let -every one put his shoulder to the burden and it will be lighter.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_209"></a>[209]</span> -I know you will consider this carefully, and return a satisfactory -answer. <ins class="corr" id="tn-209" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'None of us woud'"> -None of us would</ins> have risked this, except as a support -to your own enterprise.</p> - -<p>There is no likelihood of doing any good by attempting to buy -the debts for the purchase of the old adventurer’s shares. I know -some would not forego their interest, so let it run its course; it is -arranged they are to be paid yearly, and so I hope they will be, -according to agreement. The Lord grant that our loves and affections -may still be united and knit together; and so we rest your -ever loving friends,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3em;">JAMES SHERLEY.</span><br> -TIMOTHY HATHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Bristol, March 19th, 1629.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This matter of buying the debts of the purchase was part -of Mr. Allerton’s instructions, and in many instances it -might have been done to advantage for ready cash; but -Mr. Sherley disliked it. The Ashley enterprise troubled -them much, for though he had ability enough to manage -the business, he was known to be a very profane young -man; and he had for some time lived among the Indians -as a savage, naked like them, adopting their manners and -customs, and in the meantime acquiring their language; -so they feared he might not keep straight, though he promised -better things. As soon as he landed at the place intended, -called Penobscot, some four score leagues from -this place, he wrote (and afterwards came) desiring to be -supplied with wampum, corn for the winter, and other -things. They bethought them that these were their chief -commodities, and would be continually needed by him, -and it would thus be greatly to the prejudice of their own -trade at Kennebec, if, though they did not join the partnership, -they should still have to supply him; on the other -hand, if they should both refuse to join the partnership -and to supply him, they would greatly offend their friends -in England, and might possibly lose them. Again, Ashley -and Mr. Allerton, laying their crafty wits together, might<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_210"></a>[210]</span> -get supplies elsewhere; and whether they joined in it or -not, they knew Mr. Allerton would do so, and then he -would swim, as it were, between both, to the prejudice of -both,—but especially of themselves. They had reason -to think this scheme was chiefly of his contriving, and -Ashley was a fit tool. So, to prevent worse mischief, they -resolved to enter the new partnership, and gave him supplies -of what they could, and kept a watch on his doings -as well as they could. To do so more effectively, they associated -with him, as an equal, as it were, and not merely -as a servant, a steady young man who had come from -Leyden; and as he was discreet, and could be trusted, -they were able to give him such instructions as kept Ashley -within bounds. So they replied to their friends in England -that they accepted their offer and joined with them -in Ashley’s enterprise, but told them what their fears were -in regard to him.</p> - -<p>When they had received full account of all the goods -sent over to them that year, they saw they were very short -of trading goods, and that Ashley was far better supplied -than themselves. They were even forced to buy supplies -from the fishermen, and such things as cotton, kersey, -and other cloth from Mr. Allerton himself, and so to dispose -of a large part of their beaver at reduced rates over -here, instead of sending it home to help discharge their -debts. This vexed them greatly, but Mr. Allerton assured -them that next year they should have whatever they wrote -for. Their engagements for this year were large indeed,—when -they came to know them, which was not till two years -after; and were increased by Mr. Allerton raising large -sums at Bristol at 50 per cent again, which he insisted he -was forced to do, otherwise he could have got no goods -transported by the fishing ships in the spring,—such was -their ill-will towards the trade of the colony. But whether<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_211"></a>[211]</span> -this was any more than an excuse, some of them doubted; -however, the burden lay on their shoulders, and they must -bear it,—as they did many other heavy loads before the -end.</p> - -<p>This necessity of paying 50 per cent, and the difficulty -of having their goods transported by the fishing ships -early in the year during the best season for trade, put them -upon another project. Mr. Allerton after the fishing season -was over, secured a bargain in salt, at a good fishing -place, and bought it. It came to about £113, and shortly -after he might have got £30 clear profit for it, without -any trouble. But Mr. Winslow and some of the other -partners coming that way from Kennebec in the bark, -met Mr. Allerton, and persuaded him not to sell the salt, -but suggested keeping it for themselves, and hiring a ship -in the west country to come fishing for them on shares, -as was the custom. Her salt being here already, and a -dock built where it lay safely housed, instead of bringing -salt, they might load her full of trading goods without -paying freight, and receive them in plenty of time, which -would be greatly to their advantage. On arrival at New -Plymouth this plan was discussed, and approved by all -but the Governor, who was against it, as they had always -lost by fishing; but the rest were strongly in favour of it, -believing that they might make good profits by the fishing; -and even if they should only save a little, or actually -lose something by it, the advantage of getting early supplies -would be ample return. So he gave way, and it -was referred to their friends in England, to allow or disallow -it. Of this, more in its place.</p> - -<p>Considering what had to be done about the patents and -in what state it had been left, and owing to Mr. Sherley’s -earnest wish to have Mr. Allerton come over to finish -it and complete the accounts, etc., it was decided to send<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_212"></a>[212]</span> -him over again this year,—though it was with some fear -and jealousy. However, he made them fair promises to -perform all their business according to their directions, and -to redeem his former errors. So he was accordingly sent -with full instructions, and with long letters to Mr. Sherley -and the rest, both about Ashley’s business and their own; -stating how essential it was that they be supplied with -trading commodities, what they had suffered through want -of them, and of what little use other goods were in comparison. -They fully explained about the fishing ship that -was to be hired and loaded with trading goods, to supply -both them and Ashley, and the advantages to be gained. -It was left to their decision to hire and fit her out, or not; -but under no circumstances to send one unless she were -loaded with trading goods. But what happened will appear -in the account of next year’s doings.</p> - -<p>I almost omitted another occurrence at the beginning of -this year. A Mr. Ralph Smith and his wife and family -had come over to the Bay of Massachusetts, and lived at -present with some straggling people at Nantasket. A boat -from here putting in there on one occasion, he earnestly -begged them to give him and his family passage to New -Plymouth, with such effects as they could take; he had -heard that it was likely he might procure house-room here -for some time, till he might decide to settle here if permitted, -or elsewhere, as God should dispose; he was weary -of being in that uncouth place, and in such a poor house -that it kept neither him nor his effects dry. So, as he -was a grave man and they understood he had been a minister, -they brought him, though they had no orders to do -so. He was kindly entertained here, and housed, and -later he had the rest of his goods and servants sent for -and exercised his gifts among them. Afterwards he was -chosen to the ministry and remained there several years.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_213"></a>[213]</span></p> - -<p>It was mentioned before, that several of those who came -from Leyden, sailed in ships that went to Salem, where -Mr. Endicott had chief command. Diseases which had -developed among the passengers at sea, infected those -ashore, and many died; some of scurvy, others of an infectious -fever which was amongst them for some time, though -our people, through God’s goodness, escaped it. Whereupon -Mr. Endicott wrote for help, understanding that one -of them at New Plymouth had some skill as a physician, -and had cured several of scurvy, and others of various -diseases, by letting blood and other means. So he sent to -the Governor here, requesting him to send him to them. -The Governor complied, and wrote to him, receiving a -letter in reply. This letter, though brief, shows the beginning -of their acquaintance; and as a manifestation of the -truth and of the ways of God, I thought it fitting and -profitable to insert it here.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Governor John Endicott at Salem to Governor Bradford at New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Right Worthy Sir,</p> - -<p>It is an unusual thing that servants of one master and of the -same household should be strangers! I assure you I do not desire it,—nay, -to speak more plainly, I cannot be so to you. God’s people -are all marked with one and the same mark, and sealed with one -and the same seal, and have in the main, one and the same heart, -guided by one and the same spirit of truth; and where this is, -there can be no discord,—nay, there must needs be sweet harmony. -And so I pray the Lord that we may, as Christian brethren, be -united with you by a heavenly and unfeigned love; bending all -our hearts and forces in furthering a work beyond our strength, -with reverence and fear, and fastening our eyes always on Him -Who is able to direct and prosper all our ways. I am much beholden -to you for your kind love and care in sending Mr. Fuller -among us, and rejoice at what I hear from him of your attitude -towards the outward form of God’s worship. It is, as far as I can -gather, no other than is warranted by the evidence of truth, and -the same which I have maintained and professed ever since the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214"></a>[214]</span> -Lord in His mercy revealed Himself unto me,—though very different -from the common report of you that has been spread about. -But God’s children must look for no less here below; and it is -the great mercy of God that He strengthens them to go through -with it. I need not be tedious to you now, for, God willing, I -purpose to see your face shortly. In the meantime I humbly take -my leave of you, committing you to the Lord’s blessed protection, -and rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">Your assured loving friend,</span><br> -JOHN ENDICOTT.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Naumkeag, May 11th, 1629.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>A second letter received this year shows the progress -of their church affairs at Salem, which was the second -church erected in these parts. Afterwards the Lord established -many more in several places.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Charles Gott at Salem to Governor Bradford at New Plymouth:</em></p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>I make bold to trouble you with a few lines to inform you how -it has pleased God to deal with us since you heard from us; how, -notwithstanding all the opposition here and elsewhere, it has pleased -God to lay a foundation which I hope is agreeable to His word -in every way. It pleased the Lord to move the heart of our -Governor to set apart July 10th as a solemn day of humiliation -for the choice of a pastor and a teacher. The first part of the day -was used for prayer and teaching, the latter part for the election, -which was held in this way. The persons nominated, who had -been ministers in England, were questioned concerning their calling. -They acknowledged there was a twofold calling; the one an inward -calling, when the Lord moved the heart of a man to take -that calling upon him, and fitted him with gifts for it; the second -an outward calling from the people, when a body of believers join -together in covenant, to walk in all the ways of God; every male -member having a free voice in the choice of the officers, etc. Now, -we being satisfied that these two men were so qualified, as the -apostle tells Timothy: A bishop must be blameless, sober, apt to -teach, etc.,—I think I may say, as the eunuch said to Philip: What -should hinder him from being baptised, seeing there was water, and -he believed. So these two servants of God, giving full satisfaction -by their answers and being thus fitted, we saw no reason why we -might not freely vote for their election. Mr. Skelton was chosen -pastor, and Mr. Higginson teacher; and they, accepting the choice,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_215"></a>[215]</span> -Mr. Higginson, with three or four of the gravest members of the -church, laid their hands on Mr. Skelton, with prayer. After this -there was imposition of hands on Mr. Higginson. Since then, -Thursday (being as I take it the 6th of August) has been appointed -for another day of humiliation, for the choice of elders and deacons, -and for ordaining them.</p> - -<p>And now, good Sir, I hope that you and the rest of God’s people -with you, who are acquainted with the ways of God, will say that -herein a right foundation was laid, and that these two blessed -servants of the Lord came in at the door, and not at the window. -Thus I have made bold to trouble you with these few lines, desiring -you to remember us.... And so rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">At your service in what I may,</span><br> -CHARLES GOTT.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Salem, July 30th 1629.</em></p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_216"></a>[216]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Ashley’s beginnings—Arrival of Hatherley on the Friendship -and Allerton on the White Angel—Hatherley examines -the affairs of the Colony—Failure of Allerton’s fishing voyage -on the White Angel—Ashley apprehended and sent to England—Discharge -of Allerton from his Agency—The first Execution—Day -of Humiliation appointed for Boston, Salem, Charlestown, -and New Plymouth: 1630.</p> - - -<p>Ashley, being well supplied, had quickly gathered a good -parcel of beaver, and like a crafty pate he sent it all home, -and would not pay for the goods he had from here, but -let them stand charged against him, and drew still more. -Though they knew his object well enough, they let him go -on, and wrote about it to England. However, owing to -the beaver they received there and sold (which appealed -to them as business men) and Mr. Allerton’s high praise -of him, they were more eager to supply him than the colony, -and even somewhat disparaged it in comparison.</p> - -<p>They were also forced to buy him a bark, and equip her -with a captain and men to transport his corn and provisions, -of which he used large quantities; for the Indians of those -parts grew no corn, and at harvest time, when the corn -here is ready, the weather is so bad and the season so -dangerous that a shallop is no good for the purpose.</p> - -<p>This spring the settlers looked anxiously for timely supplies -in the fishing ship which they expected, and for -which they had been at the expense of keeping a dock. -But no ship came, nor were any goods heard of. Later -they learned that supplies had been sent to Ashley by a -fishing ship, which puzzled them,—the more so that they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_217"></a>[217]</span> -had received no letters from Mr. Allerton or Mr. Sherley. -However, they carried on their business as well as they -could. At last they heard of the arrival of Mr. Pierce at -the Bay of Massachusetts, with passengers and goods. -They sent a shallop at once, supposing he would have something -for them. But he told them he had nothing, and -that a ship had been sent out fishing, but after eleven weeks -beating at sea she met with such foul weather that she -was forced to return to England, and the season being -over she gave up the voyage. Nor had he heard much -about goods in her for the settlers, or that she belonged -to them, though he had heard something of that kind from -Mr. Allerton. But Mr. Allerton had bought another ship, -in which he was coming, which was to fish for bass to the -eastward, and was bringing goods, etc. These reports -troubled them and much astonished them. Mr. Winslow -having been eastward brought similar news with more particulars, -and that probably Mr. Allerton would not arrive -till late. At length, having an opportunity, they resolved -to send Mr. Winslow to England with what beaver they -had ready, to see how their business stood, being dubious -about it, especially Mr. Allerton’s behaviour. They wrote -letters, and gave him such instructions as they thought -proper—and if he found things unsatisfactory he was to -discharge Mr. Allerton from being agent and from dealing -any more for them in the business, and he was to see -how the accounts stood, etc.</p> - -<p>About the middle of summer arrives Mr. Hatherley, one -of the partners, at the Bay of Massachusetts, having come -over in the ship that was sent fishing, called the Friendship. -They sent to him at once, not doubting that now -their goods had come, and they would know how everything -stood. They found the news was true, that this -ship had been so long at sea and her provisions had been<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_218"></a>[218]</span> -so largely consumed or spoiled, that she abandoned the -voyage. He himself had been sent over by the rest of -the partners to see how things went here. He was at -Bristol with Mr. Allerton in the ship they had bought -called the White Angel, which was all ready to set sail, -when that night came a messenger to Mr. Allerton from -Barnstable, and told him of the return of the fishing ship -Friendship, and what had happened. He, not knowing -what to do, the ship lying there at his expense ready to -set sail, got Mr. Hatherley to go and discharge her and take -order for the goods. To be short, they found Mr. Hatherley -somewhat reserved and troubled, Mr. Allerton not being -there, and not knowing how to dispose of the goods till he -came; but he said he heard he had arrived by the White -Angel, to eastward, and expected to meet him there. He -told them there was not much for them in the Friendship,—only -two parcels of Barnstable rugs, and two hogsheads -of methylene in wooden flackets. When these flackets -came to be examined, only six gallons of the two hogsheads -remained, the rest having been drunk up under the name -“leakage.” For the rest, the ship was laden with goods -for various gentlemen and others who had come to settle -in Massachusetts, for which they had paid freight by the -ton. This was all the satisfaction they could get at present. -They took this small lot of goods and returned with the -news, and a letter as obscure, as follows:</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in England to the Colonists at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Gentlemen, Partners, and loving Friends,</p> - -<p>Briefly thus: we have this year fitted out both a fishing ship and a -trading ship. The latter we have bought, and so have disbursed a -great deal of money as will appear by our accounts. This trading -ship, the White Angel, is however to perform two duties: fishing -for bass and trading; and lest, while Mr. Allerton is employed -trading, the fishing might suffer by neglect of the sailors, we have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_219"></a>[219]</span> -begged our mutual friend, Mr. Hatherley, to go over with him, -knowing he will be a comfort to Mr. Allerton, and that it will be -a joy to you to see a careful, loving friend, and one who is a -great stay to the business. If it should please God that one should -die,—as God forbid,—the survivor would keep the accounts and the -other matters straight. We have now spent large sums of money, -as they will acquaint you.... When it was only four or five -hundred pounds a piece, we did not trouble much about it, but left -it to you and your agent, who without flattery deserves infinite -thanks both from you and us for his pains.... But now that our -ventures are double, nay treble for some of us, we have decided -to send over our friend Mr. Hatherley, whom we pray you to entertain -kindly. The main object of sending him is to examine the -accounts and report on the condition of the business, about all of -which we beg you to inform him fully. I will not promise, but -shall endeavour to obtain the grant of your patent as desired, and -that ere long. Pray do not take anything unkindly; I have not -written out of suspicion of any unjust dealing. Be you all kindly -saluted in the Lord, so I rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Yours in what I may,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>March 25th, 1630.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>It is not surprising that these things troubled them. -First, there was this fishing ship which had been fitted out, -laden with other goods and scarcely any of theirs, though -their main object was that he should bring them ample -supplies, and their special orders were not to fit out a ship -except for this purpose; and now to have the expenses -charged to their account, though clean contrary to their -orders, was a mystery they could not understand,—the -more serious seeing that she had lost both her voyage and -her provisions. Secondly, that another ship should be -bought, and sent out on business never thought of by any -here, much less intimated to their friends in England either -by word or letter, was equally inexplicable. Bass fishing -was never favoured by them, and as soon as ever they heard -of this project they foresaw loss. As for Mr. Allerton’s -trading for them, it never entered their thoughts. Thirdly, -that their friends should complain of disbursements, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_220"></a>[220]</span> -yet incur such great risks contrary to all orders, seemed -very strange,—all these important projects being wrapped -up in a brief and obscure letter. But amidst all their doubts -they must have patience till Mr. Allerton and Mr. Hatherley -arrived. In the meantime Mr. Winslow had gone to -England, and the rest of them were forced to follow their -employments as best they could.</p> - -<p>At length Mr. Hatherley and Mr. Allerton came, and -finding those at the settlement very depressed about it, -Mr. Allerton told them that the White Angel did not belong -to them, and had not been bought on their account; -they need not have anything to do with her unless they -wished. Mr. Hatherley confirmed this, and said that they -wanted him to put in his share but he had refused. However, -he questioned whether they would not charge her to -the general account, if there were a loss,—which he now -saw was likely,—seeing that Mr. Allerton had proposed -the undertaking. As for the fishing ship, he told them they -need not be anxious; and he produced her accounts, which -showed that her first fitting out did not much exceed £600. -On the failure of the first voyage, at her return, he had sold -goods out of her in England, and applied the money to -the second voyage, which, together with such goods and -implements as Mr. Allerton would need for fishing, such -as salt, nets, spikes, nails, etc., would amount to nearly -£400. As for this second voyage it would show a profit -on the freight of the goods, and the sale of some cattle -which would be paid for partly here and partly by bills in -England. So the total loss, which would not be much -above £200, would be all they would have to bear on this -account. Mr. Hatherley also told them he was sent over -as the agent of those in England, and that whatever he -and Mr. Allerton did jointly they would stand by; that -they would not sanction what Mr. Allerton did alone, unless<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_221"></a>[221]</span> -they wished; but what he (Mr. Hatherley) did alone -they would guarantee. So they sold him and Mr. Allerton -all the rest of their stock of goods, and gave them possession -of them; and a statement was drawn up in writing, and -confirmed under both Mr. Allerton’s and Mr. Hatherley’s -hands, to the above effect. Mr. Allerton being best acquainted -with the people, sold all such goods as he had no -need of for fishing, as nine shallop-sails made of good new -canvas, and the roads for them, all new, and several such -useful things, for beaver, by Mr. Hatherley’s permission. -Thus they thought they had well provided for themselves. -However those at the colony censured Mr. Allerton for -entering upon this project, doubting its success. Mr. -Allerton brought to the town, after he had sold what he -could elsewhere, a great quantity of other goods, besides -trading commodities; as linen, bed-ticks, stockings, tape, -pins, rugs, etc., and said they could have them if they -wished. But they told him they had forbidden him before -to bring any such things on their account, as it would -injure their trade and reduce their returns. But he and -Mr. Hatherley said if they would not take them they -would sell them themselves, and take corn for what they -could not sell otherwise. They told them they might, if -they had instructions to do so. These goods came to upwards -of £500.</p> - -<p>Mr. Allerton then went off on his bass fishing; and Mr. -Hatherley, as ordered, after examining the affairs of the -settlement, about all of which they informed him fully, -asked for a boat to go and visit the trading-house at Kennebec -and Ashley at Penobscot. They accordingly supplied -him with a boat and men for the voyage, and acquainted -him thoroughly with everything. He was fully -satisfied, and now saw plainly that Mr. Allerton played -his own game, not only to the great detriment of the partners<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_222"></a>[222]</span> -at the colony who employed and trusted him, but to -that of the partners in England also, by prejudicing them -against the settlement, assuring them that they would -never be able to recoup themselves for their great expenses -if they would not follow his advice and support his projects. -Mr. Hatherley disclosed, besides, a further scheme in connection -with this ship the White Angel. It appeared that -as she was well fitted with good ordnance, and known to -have made a great fight at sea in which she came off victorious, -they had agreed with Mr. Allerton that after she -had brought her cargo of goods here and had loaded with -fish, she would go to Oporto, and there be sold, freight, -ordnance, and all. But this was prevented partly by the -advice given by their friends here to Mr. Allerton and Mr. -Hatherley, showing how it might ruin their friends in England, -who were men of property, should it become known,—and -in the interests of the colony they utterly disallowed -it, and protested against it; and partly by their ill success, -for they had arrived too late to do any good with the -fishing, and had brought such a drunken crew that neither -Mr. Allerton nor any one else could keep them in order, as -Mr. Hatherley and every one could see to their shame.</p> - -<p>Ashley also was caught in a trap before Mr. Hatherley -returned, for trading powder and shot to the Indians. He -was apprehended by those in authority, who would have -confiscated over a thousand weight of beaver, but that the -Governor here showed a bond, under Ashley’s hand, to -the amount of £500, not to trade any arms or ammunition -to the Indians, or otherwise misbehave himself. It was -proved, besides, that he had committed uncleanness with -Indian women,—things feared at the outset. So their -goods were freed, but he was sent home in custody. To -make an end of him, after some time of imprisonment in -the Fleet, by means of friends he was set at liberty, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_223"></a>[223]</span> -intended to come over again, but the Lord prevented it; -for he had an offer made to him by some merchants to go -to Russia, owing to his skill in the beaver trade, which he -accepted, and on returning home was drowned at sea. This -was his end.</p> - -<p>Mr. Hatherley, fully conversant with the state of affairs, -was satisfied, and able to inform them how things stood -between Mr. Allerton and the colony. In fact he discovered -that Mr. Allerton had got the better of him, too, and -had taken possession of the things for which Mr. Hatherley -stood jointly responsible to the partners here, as concerned -the Friendship, besides most of the freight money, and -some of his own private property. About this, however, -more will appear in due course. He returned to England -and they sent a good quantity of beaver with him to the -rest of the partners; so both he and it were very welcome -to them.</p> - -<p>Mr. Allerton was busied with his own affairs and returned -with his White Angel, being no longer employed by -the settlement. But these troubles were not ended till -many years after, nor fully realized for a long time, being -folded up in obscurity and kept in the clouds to the great -loss and vexation of the colony. In the end, for peace’ -sake they were forced to bear the unjust burden of them -almost to their undoing, as will appear if God give me -life to finish this history.</p> - -<p>They sent letters by Mr. Hatherley to the partners in -England, to show them how they had settled with Mr. -Hatherley and Mr. Allerton for the Friendship’s account, -and that they both affirmed that the White Angel did not -belong to them in any way, and that therefore their account -must not be charged with it. They also wrote to -Mr. Winslow, their agent, that he, too, should protest -against it in their names, should any such thing be intended<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_224"></a>[224]</span> -and that they would never permit it. They also signified -that they dismissed Mr. Allerton wholly from being their -agent, or from having anything to do with any of their -business.</p> - -<p>This year John Billington the elder, one of those who -came over first, was arraigned, and both by grand and -petty jury found guilty of wilful murder by plain and -notorious evidence, and was accordingly executed.</p> - -<p>This, the first execution among them, was a great sadness -to them. They took all possible pains in the trial, -and consulted Mr. Winthrop, and the other leading men -at the Bay of Massachusetts recently arrived, who concurred -with them that he ought to die, and the land be -purged of blood. He and some of his relatives had often -been punished for misconduct before, being one of the -profanest families among them. They came from London, -and I know not by what influence they were shuffled -into the first body of settlers. The charge against him was -that he waylaid a young man, one John Newcomin, about -a former quarrel, and shot him with a gun, whereof he died.</p> - -<p>Having by good fortune a letter or two that came into -my hands concerning the proceedings of their reverend -friends at the Bay of Massachusetts, who had lately come -over, I thought it not amiss to insert them here, before -concluding this year.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>Being at Salem on Sunday, the 25th of July, after the evening -service Mr. Johnson received a letter from the Governor, Mr. John -Winthrop, saying that the hand of God was upon them at Boston -and those at Charlestown, visiting them with sickness and taking -many from amongst them, the righteous suffering with the wicked -in these bodily judgments. He desired the godly here to take into -consideration what was to be done to pacify the Lord’s wrath, etc. -It was concluded that the Lord was to be sought in righteousness; -and to that end, the 6th day (Friday) of this present week, has<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_225"></a>[225]</span> -been set apart that they may humble themselves before God and -seek Him in His ordinances. On that day such godly persons -as are amongst them, and known to each other, will at the end -of the service publicly make known their godly desire, and practice -it, viz., that they solemnly enter into covenant with the Lord to -walk in His ways. As those who have agreed to keep this day -live at three different places, each settlement having men of -ability among them, they decided to form themselves into three -distinct bodies, not intending to proceed hastily to the choice of -officers, or the admission of others to their society, except a few -well-known to them, promising afterwards to receive by confession -of faith such as appear to be qualified. They earnestly beg the -church at New Plymouth to set apart the same day, for the same -purpose, beseeching the Lord to withdraw the hand of correction -from them, and to establish and direct them in His ways. And -though the time be short we pray you to be instigated to this -godly work, as the cause is so urgent, whereby God will be honoured, -and they and we shall undoubtedly receive sweet comfort. -Be you kindly saluted, etc.</p> - -<p class="right"> -Your brethren in Christ, etc.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Salem, July 26th, 1630.</em></p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>A member of the New Plymouth Settlement, staying at Charlestown, -to a friend at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>I have the sad news to impart that many here are sick and many -dead,—the Lord in mercy look upon them. Some here have -entered into church covenant. The first four were the Governor—Mr. -John Winthrop, Mr. Johnson, Mr. Dudley, and Mr. Wilson; -since then five more have joined, and others are likely to follow -daily. The Lord increase them both in number and in holiness, -for His sake. There is a gentlemen here, Mr. Coddington, a Boston -man, who told me that Mr. Cotton’s advice at Hampton was that -they should take counsel of those at New Plymouth, and should -do nothing to offend them. There are many honest Christians -desirous to see us, some because of the love they bear us and the -good opinion they have of us; others to see if we are so unworthy -as they have heard. We have a name for holiness, and love towards -God and his saints; the Lord make us more and more worthy -of it, and that it may be more than a name, or else it will do us -no good. Be you lovingly saluted, and all the rest of our friends. -The Lord Jesus bless us, and the whole Israel of God. Amen.</p> - -<p class="right"> -Your loving brother, etc.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Charlestown, Aug. 2nd, 1630.</em></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_226"></a>[226]</span></p> - -<p>Thus out of small beginnings greater things have grown -by His hand Who made all things out of nothing, and -gives being to all things that are; and as one small candle -may light a thousand, so the light enkindled here has shone -to many, yea, in a sense, to our whole nation; let the glorious -name of Jehovah have all the praise.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_227"></a>[227]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Mr. Winslow in England about the White Angel and Friendship -accounts—The White Angel let out to Allerton—Allerton’s -extravagance as agent—Josias Winslow sent from England -as accountant—Penobscot robbed by the French—Sir -Christopher Gardiner in New England—The Order of the Privy -Council about New England: 1631.</p> - - -<p>Ashley being taken away by the hand of God, and Mr. -Allerton discharged from his employment, their business -began to run smoothly again, since they were better able -to guide it, Penobscot being now wholly in their control; -for though Mr. William Pierce had a share in it, as things -stood he was glad to have his money repaid him and resign. -Mr. Winslow sent them over some supplies from -England as soon as he could, and when he arrived some -time later he brought a large supply of suitable goods -with him, by means of which their trading could be carried -on successfully. Neither his representations nor the letters -they wrote succeeded in preventing Mr. Sherley and the -rest from charging both the Friendship and the White -Angel to the general account, which was the cause of continual -contention thereafter.</p> - -<p>I will now insert a letter of Mr. Winslow’s on the subject.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Edward Winslow in England to Governor Bradford at New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>It chanced by God’s providence that I received and brought -your letters per Mr. Allerton from Bristol to London; and I fear -what the outcome will be. Mr. Allerton intended to fit out the ship -again for fishing. Mr. Sherley, Mr. Beauchamp, and Mr. Andrews -disclaim responsibility, protesting that but for us they would never -have risked one penny; Mr. Hatherley takes no decided stand on -either side. As to what you write about him and Mr. Allerton<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_228"></a>[228]</span> -taking the White Angel upon themselves on behalf of the partners -here, the others insist that they never gave any such orders, nor -will they make it good; if those two like to be responsible for -the account, well and good. What the upshot will be, I do not -know. The Lord so direct and assist us that He may not be dishonoured -by our dissensions. I hear from a friend that I was -much blamed for telling what I heard in the spring about the -plans for selling the ship in Spain; but if I had not told you what -I heard so peremptorily reported,—and which I offered to prove -at Bristol,—I should certainly have been unworthy of my employment. -As to the power of attorney, given so long ago to Mr. -Allerton, what we feared has happened: Mr. Sherley and the -others have got it and will not surrender it, that being the instrument -of our agents’ credit to procure such sums. I expect bitter -words, hard thoughts, and sour looks from several for writing -this, as for reporting the former information. I would I had a -more thankful task, but I hope a good conscience will make it -comfortable, etc.</p> - -<p><em>Nov. 16th, 1631.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>Thus far he.</p> - -<p>The deed mentioned above was given under their hand -and seal when Mr. Allerton was first employed by them, -and its return was requested when they first began to suspect -him. He told them it was among his papers, but -he would find it and give it them before he went. When -he was ready to go it was demanded again. He said he -had not found it, but it was among his papers which he -was taking with him, and he would send it by the boat -coming from the eastward; and then again it could not be -found, but he would look it up at sea. Whether Mr. Sherley -had it before or after this is not certain; but having -it, he would not let it go, and keeps it to this day. So even -among friends men need to be careful whom they trust, -and not let things of this nature lie long unrecalled.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in England to Governor Bradford at New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>I have received your letter through our friends Mr. Allerton and -Mr. Hatherley, who, blessed be God, have arrived safely at Bristol.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_229"></a>[229]</span> -Mr. Hatherley has come to London, but Mr. Allerton I have not -yet seen. We thank you, and are very glad you dissuaded him -from the Spanish voyage, and that he did not fulfill his intentions; -for we all utterly disliked the project, as well as the fishing of the -Friendship. We wished him to sell the salt, and were unwilling -to have him undertake so much business, partly because of previous -failure, and partly because we were loth to disburse so much money. -But he assured us this would repay us, and that the colony would -be long in doing so; nay, I remember that he even doubted if by -your trading there you could meet your expenses and pay us, -and for this very reason he induced us to undertake that business -with Ashley, though he was a stranger to us....</p> - -<p>As to the cost of the fishing ship we are sorry it proves so heavy, -and are willing to take our share of it. What Mr. Hatherley and -Mr. Allerton have proposed no doubt they themselves will make -good; we gave them no authority to make any composition to -separate you from us in this or any other scheme. Furthermore, -I think you have no cause to forsake us, for we involved you in -nothing but what your agent advocated and you in your letters -desired. If he exceeded your authority I hope you will not blame -us, much less leave us in the lurch, now that our money is expended.... But -I fear neither you nor we have been properly -dealt with; for, as you write, surely one half of £4000—nay a -quarter—in commodities, despatched in seasonable time, would -have provided you more effectively. Yet, in spite of all this and -much more that I might write, I cannot but think him honest, and -that his intentions were good; but the wisest may fail. Well, -now that it has pleased God to give us hope of agreeing, doubt not -but we shall all endeavour to adjust these accounts fairly, as soon -as we possibly can. I suppose you sent over Mr. Winslow and -we Mr. Hatherley to certify each other how the state of things -stood. We have received some satisfaction upon Mr. Hatherley’s -return, and I hope you will receive the same upon Mr. Winslow’s -return.</p> - -<p>Now to answer your letter more particularly; I shall be very -brief. The charging of the White Angel to your account could -not be more surprising to you than the purchase of her was to us; -for you commissioned<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> that what he did you would stand by; we -gave him no such commission, yet for his credit and your sakes -paid the bills he charged us with.... As to my writing that she<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_230"></a>[230]</span> -was to fulfill two purposes, fishing and trading, believe me I never -so much as thought of any private trading, nor will I countenance -any; for I was always against it, and used these very words: It -will reduce the profits of the settlement and ruin it.</p> -</div> - -<p>The rest of the letter I omit as it is not very pertinent. -It was dated Nov. 19th, 1631. In another letter, dated -Nov. 24th, in answer to the general letter on the same subject, -there are these words:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>As to the White Angel about which you write so earnestly, saying -we thrust her upon you contrary to the intentions of the purchaser, -we say you forget yourselves and do us wrong. We will not take -upon us to divine what the thoughts or intentions of the purchaser -were; but what he spoke we heard, and that we will affirm and -make good against anyone, viz., that unless she were bought -Ashley could not be supplied, and if he were not supplied we could -not recoup ourselves for our losses on your account.</p> -</div> - -<p>From another of his dated Jan. 2nd, 1631:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>We propose to keep the Friendship and the White Angel, as -regards last year’s voyages, on the general account, hoping that -together they will produce profit rather than loss, and cause less -confusion in our accounts and less disturbance in our intercourse. -As for the White Angel, though we laid out the money and took -bills of sale in our own names, none of us had so much as a -thought of separating from you in any way this year, because we -did not wish the world (I may say Bristol) to see any breach -between Mr. Allerton and you, or between him and us, and so -disgrace him in his proceedings. We have now let him the ship -at £30 per month, by charter-party and secured him in a bond of -£1000 to perform the contract and bring her back to London, if -God please. What he takes in her for you shall be marked with -your mark, and bills of lading shall be taken and sent in Mr. -Winslow’s letter, who is this day riding to Bristol about it. So -in this voyage we deal with him as strangers, not as partners. -He has turned in three books of accounts, one for the company, -another for Ashley’s business, and the third for the White Angel -and Friendship. The books, or copies of them, we propose to -send you, for you may discover the errors in them more readily -than we could. It can be reckoned how much money he has had -from us, and you can charge him with all the beaver he had from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_231"></a>[231]</span> -you. The total sum, as he has it, is £7103-7-1. Of this he has -expended, and given to Mr. Vines and others, about £543. You -will know from your books whether you had the goods he charges -to you. This is all I can say at present concerning the accounts. -He expected to complete them in a few hours; but he and Straton -and Fogg were over a month at them; but he could not wait till -we had examined them for fear of losing his fishing voyage,—which -I fear he has already done....</p> - -<p>We bless God Who put it into our minds to send to each other; -for had Mr. Allerton gone on in that risky and expensive way -one year more we should not have been able to meet his expenditure; -nay, both he and we must have lain in the ditch and -sunk under the burden.... Had there been an orderly course -taken and your business better managed, by the blessing of God -yours would have been the ablest colony we know of, undertaken by -Englishmen....</p> -</div> - -<p>Thus far of these letters of Mr. Sherley’s.</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>A few observations about former letters, and then I -will give the simple truth of the things in controversy between -them—at least as far as good evidence can show.</p> - -<p>1. It seems clear that Ashley’s business and the buying -of the ship and the resultant plans were first contrived by -Mr. Allerton.</p> - -<p>2. Though Mr. Allerton may not have intended to wrong -the plantation, his own private ends led him astray; for -it became known that in the first two or three years of his -employment as agent, he had made £400, and put it into -a brewery of Mr. Collier’s in London. Again, Mr. Sherley -and he had private dealings; and yet I believe, as he -mentioned above, that Mr. Sherley did not countenance -any private trading which he thought would injure the -colony.</p> - -<p>3. Considering all they had done for the settlement, in -former risks and recent disbursements, when Mr. Allerton’s -proposals turned out unsuccessful they thought it -fair that the colony should bear them, and so took advantage<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_232"></a>[232]</span> -of such power as Mr. Allerton formerly had as -their agent, to let these losses devolve upon them.</p> - -<p>4. As for Mr. Allerton, with pity and compassion I may -say with the apostle Timothy (I Tim. vi, 9, 10): “But -they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare -... and pierce themselves through with many sorrows -... for the love of money is the root of all evil.” God -give him to see the evil of his ways, that he may find -mercy in repentance for the wrongs he has done.</p> - -<p>As to the two ships, the truth as far as could be learned -was this. The idea of fitting out the fishing ship—the -Friendship—came first from the colony, but was left to -them in England to carry out or not, as they thought -best. But when it was fully considered, and the plan seemed -hopeful and profitable, it was suggested: why might they -not do it for themselves to cover their losses, and -without letting the colony share in it. If their supplies -reached them in time, that was sufficient. So they hired -her and fitted her out, and freighted her as full as she -could carry with the goods of passengers belonging to -Massachusetts, which rose to a good sum of money, and -intended to send the New Plymouth settlement their goods -in the other ship. Mr. Hatherley confirmed the following -upon oath before the Governor and Deputy Governor -of Massachusetts, Mr. Winthrop and Mr. Dudley: that -the Friendship was not intended for the joint partnership, -but for the private account of Mr. James Sherley, Mr. -Beauchamp, Mr. Andrews, Mr. Allerton, and himself. This -deposition was taken under their hands at Boston, Aug. -29th, 1639, as may be seen besides other testimony.</p> - -<p>As for the White Angel, though she was first bought, -or at least the price arranged, by Mr. Allerton at Bristol, -Mr. Sherley need not have disbursed the money against -his will. That she was not intended for the general partnership<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_233"></a>[233]</span> -appears from various evidence. The bills of sale -were made out in their own names, without any reference -to the colony at all; namely, Mr. Sherley, Mr. Beauchamp, -Mr. Andrews, Mr. Denison, and Mr. Allerton,—Mr. -Hatherley would not join them in this.</p> - -<p>Mr. Allerton took oath to the same effect concerning -the White Angel before the Governor and Deputy, on -September 7th, 1639, and deposed that Mr. Hatherley and -himself, on behalf of them all, agreed to free all the rest -of the New Plymouth partners from the losses of the -Friendship for £200.</p> - -<p>Concerning Mr. Allerton’s accounts, they were so lengthy -and intricate that they could not understand them, much -less correct them, and it was two or three years before they -could unravel them even imperfectly. I know not why, -but he took upon himself to keep all the accounts, though -Mr. Sherley, their agent, was to buy and sell all their -goods, and did so usually; but it was Mr. Allerton who -passed in accounts for all disbursements,—goods bought -which he never saw, the expenses for the Leyden people -incurred by others in his absence, for the patents, etc.,—in -connection with all of which he made it appear that -the balance owing to him was over £300, and demanded -payment. However, on examination he was found to be -over £2000 debtor to them, besides I know not how much -that could never be cleared up, interest unaccounted, -etc. Then they were obliged to pass bills for expenses -that were intolerable. The fees for the patent came to -above £500—all for nothing; £30 given at a clap, and £50 -spent on a journey, etc. No wonder Mr. Sherley said -that if their business had been better managed they might -have been the richest English colony at that time. He -even screwed up his poor old father-in-law’s account to -above £200, when, alas! he, poor man, never dreamed that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_234"></a>[234]</span> -what he had received could be near that value, believing -that many of the things brought over had been given by -Mr. Allerton as presents to him and his children. Nor -did they come to nearly that value in fact, the prices being -inflated by interest.</p> - -<p>This year Mr. Sherley, too, sent over a cash account, -showing what Mr. Allerton had received from them and -disbursed, for which he referred to his accounts; besides -an account of beaver sold, which Mr. Winslow and others -had taken over, and a large supply of goods which Mr. -Winslow had brought back, and all the disbursements -for the Friendship and White Angel, and anything else -he could charge the partners with. In these accounts of -Mr. Sherley’s some things were obscure and some twice -charged. They made them debtor to the total amount of -£4770-19-2, besides £1000 still due for the purchase yet -unpaid, and notwithstanding all the beaver and goods that -both Ashley and they had shipped over.</p> - -<p>Into such huge sums had Mr. Allerton run them in two -years, for at the end of 1628 all their debts did not much -exceed £400, as will be remembered; now they amounted -to as many thousands! In 1629, when Mr. Sherley and -Mr. Hatherley were at Bristol, they wrote a long letter -in which they gave an account of the debts and the sums -that had been disbursed; but Mr. Allerton begged and -entreated them to omit it. So they blotted out two lines -in which the sums were mentioned, and wrote over them -so that not a word could be read, to which they have since -confessed. They were thus kept hoodwinked, until now -they found themselves deeply in debt.</p> - -<p>To mend matters, Mr. Allerton now wholly deserted -them; having brought them into the briars, he leaves them -to get out as best they can. But God crossed him mightily, -for having hired the ship from Mr. Sherley at £30 a month,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_235"></a>[235]</span> -he set out again with a drunken crew, and so overloaded -her that she could not bear sail, and they were forced to -put into Milford Haven and reload her, which lost them -the season and resulted in a less profitable voyage than the -year before. Having reached this country he sold trading -commodities to any that would buy, to the serious detriment -of the colony; but what was worse, what he could -not sell outright he sold on credit, and formed a disreputable -company of traders to cover every hole and corner,—even -up the Kennebec, to take away the trade from the -settlement’s house there, on the patent for which he had -wasted so much of their money. Not content with this, he -did all he could to reduce its value to the colony and ruin -them; he took partners, and set up a trading-house beyond -Penobscot, to cut off the trade there too. But the French, -seeing that it would injure them, came down on them before -they were well settled, and ousted them, killing two of their -men, and taking all the goods, to a considerable value, the -loss being mostly, if not all Mr. Allerton’s. The rest of -the men were sent into France and this was the end of -that project. Those to whom he sold on credit, being -loose and drunken fellows, for the most part cheated him -of all they got into their hands. Afterwards, when he -came to New Plymouth, the church called him to account -for these and other gross miscarriages. He confessed his -fault, and promised better ways, and that he would wind -himself out of the tangle as soon as he could, etc.</p> - -<p>This year Mr. Sherley must needs send them out a -new accountant. He had made mention of such a thing -the year before, but they wrote him that their expenses -were so great already that he need not increase them in -this way, and that if they were dealt with fairly and had -their accounts properly sent in from there, they could -keep their accounts here themselves. Nevertheless, he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_236"></a>[236]</span> -sent them over a man they could not well refuse, as he -was a younger brother of Mr. Winslow’s,—Mr. Josias -Winslow,—whom they had been at considerable expense -to instruct in London before he came. He came over in -the White Angel with Mr. Allerton, and there began his -first employment.</p> - -<p>This year their house at Penobscot was robbed by the -French, and all their goods of any value was taken, up -to £400 or £500 at least. The captain in charge of the -house, and some of the men with him, had gone westward -with their vessel to fetch a supply of goods which -had been brought over for them. In the meantime came -a small French ship into the harbour, and amongst the -company was a false Scot. They pretended they had -just come in from sea, and did not know where they were; -that their vessel was very leaky, and asked if they might -haul her ashore and mend her. They used many French -compliments, and in the end, seeing only three or four -servants, and understanding from this Scotchman that the -captain and the rest were away from home, they began -praising their guns and muskets that lay in racks on the -wall, and took them down to look at them, asking if they -were loaded. And when they had hold of them, one of -them presents a gun ready charged at the servants and -another a pistol, and bid them quietly deliver up their -goods. Some of the men were carried aboard, and others -had to help carry the goods. When they had taken what -they wanted, they set them at liberty and went their way, -with this mock: to tell their captain when he returned that -some of the Isle of Rey gentlemen had been there.</p> - -<p>This year Sir Christopher Gardiner, a descendent of -that Bishop of Winchester who was so great a persecutor -of God’s saints in Queen Mary’s days, and a great traveller, -who had received the honour of knighthood at Jerusalem,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_237"></a>[237]</span> -being made knight of the Sepulchre there, came into these -parts under pretence of forsaking the world and living a -godly life. He was not unwilling to perform any mean -employment, or to take any pains for his living; and some -time after he offered to join the churches in several places. -He brought over with him a servant or two and a comely -young woman, whom he called his cousin, but it was suspected -that, after the Italian manner, she was his concubine. -Having been living in Massachusetts, for some misbehaviour -which he should have answered for there, he fled from -authority and got among the Indians of these parts. He -was pursued, but they could not get him, though they -promised a reward if he were found. The Indians came to -the Governor here and told where he was, and asked if they -might kill him. He told them by no means, but if they -could capture him and bring him here, they would be paid -for their pains. They said he had a gun and a rapier and -he would kill them if they attempted it, and the Massachusetts -Indians had said they might kill him. But the Governor -told them they must not kill him, but watch their opportunity -and seize him. So they did; for coming upon him -by the riverside, he got into a canoe to escape and while -he was covering them with his gun to keep them off, the -stream carried the canoe against a rock and tumbled both -him and his gun and rapier into the water. But he got -out, and having a little dagger by his side, they dare not -close with him. So they got some long poles and soon -beat the dagger out of his hands, when he was glad to yield, -and they brought him to the Governor. But his arms and -hands were badly swollen and very sore with the blows they -had given him. So he treated him kindly and sent him -to a lodging where his arms were bathed and anointed, -and he was quickly well again. The Governor blamed the -Indians for beating him so much, but they said they only<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_238"></a>[238]</span> -whipped him a little with sticks! In his lodging, those who -made his bed, found a little note-book that had slipt out of -his pocket by accident, in which was a memorandum of the -day he was reconciled to the pope and the church of Rome, -and in what university he took his scapula, and such and -such degrees. This was handed over to the Governor here, -who sent the Governor of Massachusetts word of his -capture. He was sent for, and the notes were handed -over to the Governor there, who was very grateful. After -Sir Christopher got to England he showed his malice; but -God prevented him.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Governor Winthrop at Boston to Governor Bradford at New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p>Sir,</p> - -<p class="noindent">It has pleased God to bring Sir Christopher Gardiner safely to -us, with his dependents. And though I never intended to take any -harsh measures with him, but to treat him as his position demanded, -I let him know of your kind words about him, and that -he will speed the better for your mediation. It was a special -providence of God to bring those notes of his into our hands. -Please instruct all that are aware of them not to inform anyone, -for that may frustrate the use to be made of them. The Good -Lord our God Who has always ordered things for the good -of His poor churches here, direct us in this aright, and dispose it -to a good issue. I am sorry we put you to so much trouble about -this gentleman, especially at this busy time, but I knew not how -to avoid it. I must again beg you to let me know what expense -and trouble any of your people have been at on his account, that -it may be recompensed. So, with the true affection of a friend, -desiring all happiness to you and yours, and to all my worthy -friends with you, whom I love in the Lord, I commend you to -His grace and providence, and rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your most assured friend</span><br> -JOHN WINTHROP.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Boston, May 5th, 1631.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>Anent this I will take the liberty to show what occurred -through this man’s malice, complying with others. And -though I do not doubt it will be more fully dealt with by -honoured friends whom it more directly concerned and who<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_239"></a>[239]</span> -have more exact knowledge of the matter, I will give a -hint of it here, showing God’s providence in preventing -the injury that might have resulted. The information I -received was in a letter from my much honoured and beloved -friend, Mr. John Winthrop, Governor of Massachusetts.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Governor Winthrop at Boston to Governor Bradford at New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>Upon a petition presented by Sir Christopher Gardiner, Sir -Ferdinand Gorges, Captain Mason, etc., against you and us, the -cause was heard before the lords of the Privy Council, and was -afterwards reported to the King, the success of which makes it -evident to all that the Lord has care of His people here. The -passages are admirable, but too long to write. I heartily wish for -an opportunity to impart them to you: they cover many sheets of -paper. But the conclusion was (against all expectation) an order -for our encouragement, and much blame and disgrace upon the -adversaries. This calls for much thankfulness from us all, which -we purpose, the Lord willing, to express in a day of Thanksgiving -to our merciful God. I do not doubt but that you will consider -whether it is not fitting for you to join in it. As He humbled us -by our recent correction, so He has now lifted us up by an -abundant rejoicing in our deliverance from so desperate a danger; -and the instrument whereby our enemies hoped to ruin us. He -has mercifully turned to our great advantage, as I shall further -acquaint you when opportunity serves.</p> -</div> - -<p>The following is the order of the Privy Council:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 6.5em;"><em>Jan. 19th, 1632.</em></span><br> -<em>AT THE COURT OF WHITEHALL</em></p> - -<p class="center"><em>Present</em></p> - -<div class="textcol2"> -<i lang="la">Sigillum</i> LORD PRIVY SEAL<br> -EARL OF DORSET<br> -LORD VISCOUNT FALKLAND<br> -LORD BISHOP OF LONDON<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol2"> -LORD COTTINGTON<br> -MR. TREASURER<br> -MR. VICE CHAMBERLAIN<br> -MR. SECRETARY COOKE<br> -</div> -<div class="center">MASTER SECRETARY WINDBANK</div> - -<p>Whereas his majesty has lately been informed of great distraction -and much disorder in that plantation in the parts of America<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_240"></a>[240]</span> -called New England, which if they be true and suffered to run on, -would tend to the great dishonour of this kingdom and the utter -ruin of that plantation. For prevention whereof and for the -orderly settling of the government according to the intention of -those patents which have been granted by his majesty and by his -late royal father King James, it has pleased his majesty that the -lords and others of his most honourable Privy Council should take -the same into consideration. Their lordships in the first place -thought fit to make a committee of this board to examine the -information; which committee, having called several of the principal -adventurers in the plantation, and heard those that are complainants -against them, most of the things informed being denied and remaining -to be proved by parties that must be called from that -place, which would require a long lapse of time; and at present -their lordships finding the adventurers occupied in the dispatch of -men, victuals, and merchandise for that place, all of which would -be at a standstill if the adventurers should be discouraged or -suspect that the state had no good opinion of the plantation; their -lordships, not laying the fault or fancies (if any be) of some individuals -upon the general government of the principal adventurers, -which in due time is to be further enquired into, have thought fit -in the meantime to declare that the appearances were so fair and -the hopes so great, and that the country would prove both so beneficial -to this kingdom and so profitable to the particular adventurers, -that the adventurers had cause to go on cheerfully with -their undertakings, and rest assured that if things were carried -on as was claimed when the patents were granted and as by the -patents is appointed, his Majesty would not only maintain the -liberties and privileges heretofore granted, but supply anything -further that might tend to the good government, prosperity, and -comfort of his people there of that place....</p> - -<p class="right"> -WILLIAM TRUMBALL.</p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_241"></a>[241]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Sale of the White Angel to Allerton—The White Angel sold -in Spain—Hatherley settles in New England—Rapid increase -of the Colonists’ Prosperity—Divisions in the Church of New -Plymouth—Wreck of William Pierce in the Lyon: 1632.</p> - - -<p>Mr. Allerton returned to England, little regarding his -bond of £1000 to perform his contract; for though bound -to take the ship to London, and to pay £30 per month for -her hire, he did neither, for he stopped at Bristol to fit her -out again there; and this he did three times. She had -been ten months on the former voyage, but he never paid -a penny for her hire. It would seem he knew well enough -how to deal with Mr. Sherley—he, though he must needs -foist her upon the general account, disposing of her as he -pleased. And though Mr. Allerton had thus broken his -contract in every way, Mr. Sherley goes and sells him both -the ship and all her accounts from first to last in a bond -for £2000,—in effect he might as well have given her to -him,—and not only this, but as good as gives him sanctuary, -for he allows him one year to prepare his account and present -it to the partners here, and another year to make payment -of what should be due upon the account. In the -meantime he wrote earnestly to them not to hinder him -in his business, or delay him for the sake of the accounts, -etc. The result was that in the interim he collected all the -money due for freight and any other amounts belonging to -her or the Friendship, as his own private debts; and, after -all, sold ship, ordnance, fish, and other lading in Spain, as -he had first planned, and what became of the money he best<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_242"></a>[242]</span> -knows. Meanwhile their hands were tied and they could, -do nothing but look on, till he had transferred everything -to other men’s hands, except a few cattle and a little land -and a few things he had here at New Plymouth, and so -ultimately removed all his belongings, as he had already -done himself, from hence.</p> - -<p>Mr. Hatherley came over again this year upon his own -business, and began to make preparations to settle in the -country. As appeared later, he had closed out his share -in the business, and remained a partner in name only, -nor did he trouble about their affairs in any way, except -as regards his engagements in connection with the Friendship. -In connection with that, and some dealings between -Mr. Allerton and him, and some debts that Mr. Allerton -owed him on private transactions, he drew up an account -of over £2000, and tried to thrust it upon the partners here -on the ground that Mr. Allerton had been their agent. But -they told him they had been fooled long enough in that -way, and showed him that it was no concern of theirs. As -for the debts of the Friendship he must expect to meet them.</p> - -<p>Mr. Pierce did the same, Mr. Allerton having got into -his debt also in their private dealings. However, the partners -here easily shook off these worries! but Mr. Allerton -brought much trouble and vexation upon himself, as he -had upon others, for Mr. Denison sued him for the money -he had disbursed for one-sixth share in the White Angel, -and recovered it with damages.</p> - -<p>Though the partners were thus plunged into heavy -engagements and unjust debts, the Lord prospered their -trading, and they made large returns yearly, and would -soon have freed themselves if they had been fairly dealt -with otherwise. The settlers, too, began to grow in prosperity, -through the influx of many people to the country, -especially to the Bay of Massachusetts. Thereby corn<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_243"></a>[243]</span> -and cattle rose to a high price, and many were enriched, -and commodities grew plentiful. But in other regards this -benefit turned to their harm, and this accession of strength -to weakness. For as their stocks increased and became -more saleable, there was no longer any holding them together; -they must of necessity obtain bigger holdings, -otherwise they could not keep their cattle; and having -oxen they must have land for ploughing. So in time no -one thought he could live unless he had cattle and a great -deal of land to keep them, all striving to increase their -stocks. By this means they were quickly scattered all -over the Bay, and the town in which they had lived compactly -until now was left very thinly peopled, and in a short -time almost desolate.</p> - -<p>If this had been all the ill that resulted, it would have -been small in comparison with the rest; but the church -also was disunited, and those who had lived so long together -in Christian and comfortable fellowship, must now -part and suffer many divisions. First, those who lived on -their lots on the other side of the Bay, called Duxbury, -owing to the trouble of bringing their wives and children -to public worship and church-meetings here, growing to a -considerable number, sued to be separated and become a -distinct body. So they were allowed to separate about this -time though very unwillingly. To prevent any further -scattering from this place and weakening of it, it was -thought best to give out some good farms in the neighbourhood -to special persons who would promise to live at New -Plymouth, likely to be helpful to the church and commonwealth, -and so tie the lands to New Plymouth as farms for -its inhabitants, so that their cattle and their ploughed land -might be kept there by servants, and they retain their dwellings -here. So some special lands were granted at a place -called Green’s Harbour, where no allotments had been made<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_244"></a>[244]</span> -in the former division, very well-meadowed and suitable -for raising cattle. But alas! this remedy proved worse than -the disease; for within a few years those who had thus -got footing there, seceded from the church, partly deliberately, -and partly by wearing out the rest with importunity -and pleas of exigency, so that they either had to let them -go or live in continual contention. Others again, thinking -themselves impoverished, or for want of accommodation, -broke away on one pretence or another, thinking their own -imagined necessity or the example of others sufficient warrant. -This I fear will be the ruin of New England,—at -least of the churches of God there,—and will provoke the -Lord’s displeasure against them.</p> - -<p>This year Mr. William Pierce came over and brought -goods and passengers in a ship called the Lyon which belonged -chiefly to Mr. Sherley and the rest of the London -partners, those here having nothing to do with her. Besides -some beaver which they had sent home earlier in the -year, they sent in this ship upwards of £800 worth, and -some otter skins. They sent, also, copies of Mr. Allerton’s -accounts, requesting them to examine them and rectify -such things as they should find amiss in them, as they were -better acquainted with the goods bought and the disbursements -made there, than they could be here. With these -they sent a book of exceptions to his accounts, where -they could specify them, and did not doubt but they in England -might add to them. They showed them how much Mr. -Allerton was debtor to the general account, and as they had -now put the ship White Angel wholly in his control and -had tied their hands here, they requested them to call him -to account. But it pleased God that the ship taking these -papers, on her way to Virginia before going home, was -wrecked on the coast not far from Virginia and their cargo -was lost. This was the first loss they had sustained of that<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_245"></a>[245]</span> -kind. But Mr. Pierce and the men saved their lives, and -also the letters, and got to Virginia and so safely home. -Copies of the accounts were therefore sent over again to -England.</p> - -<p>The following is part of Mr. Pierce’s letter from Virginia. -It was dated Dec. 25th, 1632, and came to their hands on -April 7th, before they had heard anything from England:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>William Pierce in Virginia to the New Plymouth Colony</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Dear Friends,</p> - -<p>The news of this fatal stroke that the Lord has brought upon -me and you will probably come to your ears before this comes to -your hands, and therefore I need not enlarge on particulars, etc. -Almost all my worldly belongings have been take away,—and yours -also in a great measure, by this and your various former losses. -It is time to look about us, before the wrath of the Lord break -forth in utter destruction. The good Lord give us all grace to -search our hearts and try our ways, and turn unto the Lord and -humble ourselves under His mighty hand and seek atonement.... -Dear friends, know that all your beaver and books of account are -swallowed up in the sea; your letters remain with me and shall -be delivered if God bring me home. But what more should I say? -By this we have lost our worldly goods—yet a happy loss if our -souls are the gainers. There is more in the Lord Jehovah than -ever we had in this world. O that our foolish hearts could be -weaned from things here below, which are vanity and vexation of -spirit; and yet we fools catch after shadows that fly away and are -gone in a moment!... Thus with my continual remembrance of -you in my poor desires to the Throne of Grace, beseeching God -to renew His love and favour towards you all, in and through the -Lord Jesus Christ, both in spiritual and temporal good things, as -may be most to the glory and praise of His name and your everlasting -good, so I rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your afflicted brother in Christ,</span><br> -WILLIAM PIERCE.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Virginia, Dec. 25th, 1632.</em></p> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_246"></a>[246]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Trouble about the accounts of the Partnership—Roger Williams—Establishment -of a trading-house on the Connecticut -River—Trouble with the Dutch there—Fever at New Plymouth—Scourge -of Flies: 1633.</p> - - -<p>This year Mr. Edward Winslow was chosen governor. -By the first return of ships they received letters from -Mr. Sherley about Mr. Allerton’s further ill-success, and the -loss by Mr. Pierce, with many sad comments. But there -was little hope of getting anything out of Mr. Allerton -or of their accounts being either eased or rectified by them -over there. They saw plainly that the burden of it all -would be thrown upon their backs. The special passages -of his letters I will insert here, for though I am weary of -this tedious and uncomfortable subject, yet for the truth’s -sake I am compelled to fully ventilate matters which have -resulted in so much trouble and so many hard censures -on both sides. I do not wish to be partial to either side, -but to disclose the truth as nearly as I can, in their own -words, and so leave it to the unbiased judgment of any -who shall come to read them.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in London to the Colony at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Loving Friends,</p> - -<p>My last was sent in the Mary and John by Mr. William Collier. -I then certified you of the great and unseasonable loss you and we -had, in the wreck of Mr. Pierce and his ship the Lyon; but the -Lord’s holy name be blessed, Who gives and takes as it pleases -Him; His will be done, Amen. I then related to you that fearful -accident, or rather judgment, the Lord pleased to lay on London -bridge by fire, and therein gave you an idea of my great loss; the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_247"></a>[247]</span> -Lord I hope will give me patience to bear it, and faith to trust in -Him and not in the slippery and uncertain things of this world.</p> - -<p>I hope Mr. Allerton is nearly with you by this time; but he had -many disasters here before he got away. The last was a heavy -one; his ship, while getting out of the harbour at Bristol in stormy -weather, was driven so far ashore that it cost him over £100 to -get her afloat again. His condition was so lamentable that I could -not but afford him some help, as did some who were strangers to -him; besides, your goods were in her, and if he had not been -assisted he must have given up his voyage, and loss could not have -been avoided on all sides. When he first bought her I think he -would have made a saving match if he had then sunk her and -never set sail in her! I hope he sees the Lord’s hand against -him, and will leave off these voyages. I think we did well in -parting with her; she would have been but a clog to the account, -time and again, and though we shall not get much by way of -satisfaction, we shall lose no more. And now, as I have written -before, pray wind up all the accounts with him there; here he has -nothing but many debts which he owes in various quarters. Besides, -not a man here will spend a day, nay scarcely an hour, on -the accounts but myself, and that business will require more time -and help than I can afford. I need not say any more; I hope you -will do what will be best and will be just with him, to which add -mercy and consider his intentions, though he failed in many particulars, -which now cannot be helped....</p> - -<p>To-morrow or next day at furthest we are to pay £300, and Mr. -Beauchamp is out of the town, so I must do it. O! the grief and -trouble that mad Mr. Allerton has brought upon you and us! I cannot -forget it, and to think of it draws many a sigh from my heart -and tears from my eyes. And now the Lord has visited me with -another great loss, but I can bear it with more patience than those -which I have foolishly pulled upon myself....</p> -</div> - -<p>And in another letter there is this passage:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>By Mr. Allerton’s fair propositions and large promises I have -overrun myself; indeed grief hinders me from writing, and tears -will not suffer me to see; therefore as you love those who ever -loved you, and the colony, think of us. Oh, what shall I say of -that man who has abused your trust and wronged our loves! But -to lament now is too late, nor can I complain of your backwardness, -for I know it lies as heavy on your hearts as it does on our -purses. Had the Lord sent Mr. Pierce safely home, it had eased -both you and us of some of those debts. The Lord I hope will<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_248"></a>[248]</span> -give us patience to bear these crosses and that great God Whose -care and providence is everywhere, and especially over those who -desire truly to fear and serve Him, direct, guide, prosper, and bless -you so that you may have the power, as you have the will, to take -off this heavy burden which now lies upon me for your sakes,—and, -as I hope, for your ultimate good and that of many thousands -more. For had not you and we joined together, New England -might have been scarcely known, and would not, I feel sure, be -inhabited by such honest English people as it now is. The Lord -increase and bless them.... So with my continual prayers for -you all, I rest</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your assured loving friend,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>June 24th, 1633.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>Though Mr. Sherley became more alive to his own condition -by these losses, and complained the more sadly and -unreservedly of Mr. Allerton, no steps were taken to help -them here—not so much as to examine and rectify the -accounts, by which probably some hundred of pounds might -have been deducted. But probably they saw that the more -there was taken off the account the less would come to them -in England.</p> - -<p>But to come to other things. Mr. Roger Williams, a -godly and zealous man, with many rare qualities but a -very unstable judgment, who settled first in Massachusetts, -but owing to some discontent left there, came here -about this time, where he was made welcome according to -their poor ability. He exercised his gifts among them, and -after some time was admitted as a member of the church; -and his teaching was highly approved, and for its benefit I -still bless God, and am thankful to him even for his sharpest -admonitions and reproofs, so far as they agreed with -the truth. This year he began to hold some strange -opinions, and from opinion proceeded to practise. This -caused some controversy between the church and him, and -in the end some discontent on his part, so that he left them -somewhat abruptly. Afterwards he applied for his dismissal,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_249"></a>[249]</span> -to transfer himself to the church at Salem, which was -granted, with some caution to them about him. But he soon -fell into more trouble there, to the disturbance of church -and government: I need not give particulars, for they are -too well known to all; though for a time the church here -received some hard censure through him, and at the hands -of those who afterwards smarted themselves. But he is -rather to be pitied and prayed for; so I shall leave the -matter, and desire the Lord to show him his errors and -return him to the way of truth, and give him a settled -judgment and constancy therein; for I hope he belongs to -the Lord and that He will show him mercy.</p> - -<p>Having already had intercourse with the Dutch, as will -be remembered, they, seeing the New Plymouth people -settled here in such a barren quarter, told them of a river -which they called Fresh River, now known by the name of -Connecticut River, which they had often recommended to -them as a fine place for both agriculture and trade, and -wished them to make use of it. But their hands then being -full, they let it pass. Afterwards, a tribe of Indians who -came there were driven out by the Pequots, who usurped -their territory; and the banished tribe often begged them -to go there, and said they could do plenty of trade, especially -if they would keep a house there. So, having a -good stock of goods, and being obliged to look out how -they could better themselves and help to meet their heavy -engagements, they began to explore in that direction and -to trade with the natives. They found it a fine place, -though at first they did little trade; but the Indians put it -down to the season of the year and the fear they were in -of their enemies. So they tried several times, not unprofitably; -but they saw that the surest way would be to keep a -house there to receive the trade when it came down from -inland. The Indians not seeing them very active in establishing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_250"></a>[250]</span> -themselves, solicited the Massachusetts colony -similarly—for their object was to be restored to their country -again. But those in the Bay who had but lately arrived -were not fitted for it. However, some of the chief -of them proposed to join with the partners here to trade -jointly with them up the Connecticut River, which they -were willing to agree to, with the idea that they should -share equally in the building and the stock. A time of -meeting was appointed in Massachusetts, and some of the -principal men here were appointed to deal with them, and -went accordingly. But the Massachusetts people entertained -many fears, of danger, and loss, and the like, which -were seen to be the main causes of their disinclination, -though they alleged that they were not provided with trading -goods, etc. So the New Plymouth people offered at -present to put in sufficient for both, provided they would -become responsible for the half, and meantime prepare -for next year. They confessed that more could not be -expected, but thanked them and told them they did not -care to do it. So they said they hoped it would be no -offence to the Massachusetts colony if they went on without -them. They said there was no reason against it; and -so this partnership fell through. So the New Plymouth -colonists in due time made a beginning there, and were the -first English to discover the place and build it, though -they were little better than forced out of it afterwards, -as will appear.</p> - -<p>The Dutch now began to repent, and hearing of their -preparations, endeavoured to prevent them, and getting in -a little before them established a small fort with two pieces -of ordnance, threatening to stop their passage. But having -prepared a small frame of a house and having a big -new bark, they stowed the frame in her hold, together with -boards to cover and finish it, and nails and all other necessaries.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_251"></a>[251]</span> -This was intended as a defence against the Indians, -who were much offended that they had brought back and -restored the right Sachem of the place, called Natawanute; -so they encountered a double danger in this attempt, both -from the Dutch and the Indians. When they came up the -river the Dutchmen demanded what they intended and -whither they would go; they answered up the river to trade,—their -orders being to go and settle above them. They -bid them stop or they would shoot, and stood by, their -ordnance ready loaded. They replied that they had orders -from the Governor of New Plymouth to go up the river -to such a place, and, shoot or not, they must obey their -orders and proceed; and that they would not harm them, -but they must go on. So they passed on, and though the -Dutch threatened them they did not shoot. Coming to the -place appointed, they clapped up their house quickly, landed -their provisions and left the men, sending the bark home. -Afterwards they palisaded their house and fortified themselves -better. The Dutch sent home word to Manhattan, -asking what they should do, and in process of time they -sent a troop of about seventy armed men, in warlike formation, -with colours displayed, to attack them; but seeing -them strongly established, and that it would cost blood, -they came to parley, and returned in peace. They did -the Dutch no wrong, for they took not a foot of any of -the land they had bought, but went to a place above them, -and bought the tract of land which belonged to their -friends the Indians whom they took with them, and with -whom the Dutch had nothing to do. So this was their -entrance there; and they deserved to continue to hold -it, and not, later, to have been thrust out by friends, as in a -way they were, as will be seen. But of these matters, more -in another place.</p> - -<p>It pleased the Lord this year to visit them with an infectious<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_252"></a>[252]</span> -fever of which many fell very ill, and upwards of -twenty persons died, men, women and children, and several -of their oldest friends who had lived in Holland. -Amongst them were Thomas Blossom, Richard Masterson -with some others: and in the end, after he had helped -others much, Samuel Fuller, their physician, who had been -a great help and comfort to them, not only in his profession, -but also as a deacon of the church, a godly man, always -ready to serve his fellows. He was much missed after his -death, and he and the rest of their brethren who died were -much lamented by them. This brought much sadness and -mourning among them, and caused them to humble themselves -and seek the Lord; and towards winter it pleased -the Lord that the sickness ceased. This disease also swept -away many of the Indians from the adjoining parts. The -Spring before, especially the month of May, there had -been a quantity of a great sort of fly, as large as wasps or -bumble bees, which came out of holes in the ground, filling -all the woods, and eating the verdure. They made -such a constant yelling noise that the woods rang with -them, till they were ready to deafen the hearers. They -have not been heard or seen before or since by the English.</p> - -<p>The Indians told them the sickness would follow, and so -it did, in June, July, and August, during the greatest heat -of the summer.</p> - -<p>It pleased the Lord to enable them this year to send -home a great quantity of beaver, besides paying all their -expenses and debts here in the country, which was a -great encouragement to their friends in England. Of -beaver they sent 3366 lbs., and much of it was coat beaver, -which yielded twenty shillings per lb., and some of it more; -and 346 otter skins which also sold at a good price—fourteen -and fifteen shillings per lb. Thus much of the -affairs of this year.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_253"></a>[253]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Hocking Shot at Kennebec—Lord Say and the Settlement -at Piscataqua—Mr. Alden imprisoned at Boston—The case of -Hocking submitted to a Tribunal of the combined Colonies—Captain -Stone and the Dutch Governor—Stone killed by Indians—Smallpox -among the Indians: 1634.</p> - - -<p>This year Mr. Thomas Prince was chosen Governor.</p> - -<p>Mr. Sherley’s letters were very brief in answer to theirs -this year. I will not copy any extracts from them, but -will mention the subjects of one or two of them. First, -he hopes they will not take offence at anything he wrote -previously, professing his affection for them as before, etc. -Secondly, as to Mr. Allerton’s accounts, he is convinced the -colony must suffer, and that to no small figure; that they -have cause enough to complain, but it is now too late; that -Allerton had failed them all, and himself, in his aims, and -that he feared God in consequence would fail him, and it -would not be strange if he fell into worse ways, etc. -Thirdly, he blesses God and is thankful to Him for the good -return made this year. This is the effect of his letters, -other things being of a more private nature.</p> - -<p>I now enter upon one of the saddest things that befell -them since they came; and before I begin, it will be necessary -to quote that part of their patent which gave them -rights at Kennebec.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>The said Council has further given, granted, bargained, sold, -enfeoffed, allotted, assigned, and made over, and by these presents -do clearly and absolutely give, grant, bargain, sell, alien, enfeoff, -allot, assign, and confirm unto the said William Bradford, his -heirs, associates, and assigns, all that tract of land or part of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_254"></a>[254]</span> -New England in America aforesaid, which lies within or between, -and extends itself from the utmost limits of Cobiseconte, which -adjoins the river of Kennebec, towards the Western ocean, and a -place called the Falls of Nequamkeck in America aforesaid; and -the space of <ins class="corr" id="tn-254" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'fifteen Engish miles'"> -fifteen English miles</ins> on each side of the said river, -commonly called Kennebec river, and all the said river called -Kennebec that lies within the said limits and bounds, eastward, -westward, northward, and southward, last above mentioned; and -all lands, grounds, soils, rivers, waters, fishing, etc. And by virtue -of the authority to us derived by his said late majesty’s letters -patent, to take, apprehend, seize, and make prize of all such persons, -their ships and goods, as shall attempt to inhabit or trade with -the savage people of that country within the several precincts and -limits of his or their several plantations, etc.</p> -</div> - -<p>Now it happened that one Hocking, belonging to the -settlement at Piscataqua, went with a bark and some commodities -to trade on the Kennebec, and must needs transgress -their limits, and even go up the river above their -house towards the Falls, and intercept the trade that should -have come to them. The man in charge of the place forbade -him, and begged him not to do them the injury of -infringing their rights which had cost them so dear. He -replied he would go up and trade there in spite of them, -and remain there as long as he pleased. The answer was -that in that case he would be forced to remove him or -apprehend him. Whereupon Hocking bid him do his -worst, and went up and anchored there. So the captain -took a boat and some men, and followed him, and again -urged him to depart. But all in vain; he could get nothing -from him but ill words. So, as it was just the season -for trade to come down, and if he allowed him to remain -there and take it from them, all their previous expense -would be wasted, he consulted with his men, who being -willing, he decided to sever the boat from her anchorage, -and let her drift down the river with the stream, but commanded -his men not to shoot on any account unless he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_255"></a>[255]</span> -commanded them. He spoke to Hocking again, but all -in vain; then he sent a couple of men in a canoe to cut -his cable, which one of them did. Thereupon Hocking -took up a gun which he had put ready, and as the bark -drifted down past the canoe he shot the man in the head -and killed him instantly. One of his comrades who loved -him well, could not restrain himself, and making aim with -his musket shot Hocking dead on the spot. This is a -true account of what happened. The rest of the men took -the vessel home, with these sad tidings. Now Lord Say -and Lord Brook, with some other eminent men, had an -interest in this settlement, so the people wrote home to -them in such terms as to exasperate them as much as possible, -leaving out all the extenuating circumstances, and -making it appear that Hocking had been killed without -provocation, suppressing the fact that he had killed a man -first. So their Lordships were much offended, till they -were fully informed of the details.</p> - -<p>The news of this spread quickly, with the worst light -put upon it, and reached their neighbours in Massachusetts. -Their own bark came home to New Plymouth, bringing a -true report of it, and all were deeply and naturally affected -by it. Not long after, they had occasion to send their -vessel to the Bay of Massachusetts; but the colony there -was so incensed at the occurrence that they imprisoned -Mr. Alden who was aboard, and had been at Kennebec, -but had taken no part in the affair, having only gone up -to take supplies. They freed the boat, but kept Mr. Alden -for some time. This was thought strange here, and they -sent Captain Standish, with letters, to give them full information, -and to procure Mr. Alden’s release. I will give -a letter or two which refer to these things.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_256"></a>[256]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Two letters from Thomas Dudley at Newtown to William Bradford -at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Good Sir,</p> - -<p>I have received your letter through Captain Standish, and am -unfeignedly glad of God’s mercy towards you in the steady recovery -of your health. Concerning the matter you write of, I -thought I would send a word or two in answer to yourself, leaving -your Governor’s letter to be answered by our court, to which with -myself it is directed. I presume, until I hear further, that your -patent may warrant your resistance of any Englishmen trading at -Kennebec, and that the blood of Hocking and the man he slew -will be required, elsewhere, at his hands. But with yourself and -others I grieve for their deaths. I think, also, that your general -letters will satisfy our courts, and make them cease from meddling -further in the matter. Upon that same letter I have liberated Mr. -Alden, with his sureties; but that I may not seem to neglect the -opinion of our court, I have bound Captain Standish to appear -on June 3rd at our next court, to make affidavit for the copy of -the patent and to testify to the circumstances of Hocking’s provocations, -both of which will tend to prove your innocence. If any -offence has been taken at what we have done, let it be better considered, -I pray you; and I hope the more you think of it, the less -blame you will impute to us. At least you ought to be just in distinguishing -between those whose opinions concur with your own, -and others—though I can truly say I have spoken with no one on -the subject, even those who blame you most, who had not always -heretofore declared their good-will towards your colony. Referring -you further to the report you have from Captain Standish -and Mr. Alden, I leave you for the present with God’s blessing, -wishing you perfect recovery of your health and long continuance -of it. I desire to be lovingly remembered to Mr. Prince—your -Governor, Mr. Winslow, and Mr. Brewster, whom I would see if -I could. The Lord keep you all. Amen.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your very loving friend in our Lord Jesus,</span><br> -THOMAS DUDLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Newtown, May 22nd, 1634.</em></p> -</div> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>I am deeply sorry for the news that Captain Standish and others -of your colony, and my beloved friends, are bringing with them -to New Plymouth, in which I suffer with you, because of the difference -of my opinion from that of others who are godly and wise -amongst us here, reverence for whose judgments causes me to -suspect my own ignorance. But I cannot alter it until I am convinced<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257"></a>[257]</span> -otherwise. I did not intend to show your letter to me, -but to do my best to reconcile the differences as best I could; but -Captain Standish demanding an answer to it publicly in court, I -was forced to produce it, which made the breach the wider, as -he will tell you. I proposed to the court that they should answer -the letter from Mr. Prince, your Governor; but the court ruled -that it required no answer, since it was itself an answer to a -former letter of ours. Pray inform Mr. Prince of this, and others -whom it concerns, so that they may not impute neglect or ill -manners to me on this score. The recent letters I have received -from England cause me to fear<a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a> that some trials are likely to fall -upon us shortly, and this unhappy dispute between you and us, -and between you and Piscataqua, will hasten them, if God with an -extraordinary hand does not help us. To reconcile this for the -present will be very difficult; but time cools distempers, and a -common danger approaching us both will necessitate our uniting -again. I pray you therefore, Sir, set your wisdom and patience to -work, and exhort others to do the same, that things may not proceed -from bad to worse, making our divisions like the bars of a -palace; but that a way of peace may be kept open, where the God -of peace may have entrance at His own time. If you are wronged, -it is to your honour to bear it patiently; but I go too far in needlessly -putting you in mind of such things. God has done great -things for you, and I desire His blessings may be multiplied upon -you more and more. I will commit no more to writing, but commending -myself to your prayers, I rest</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3em;">Your truly loving friend in our Lord Jesus,</span><br> -THOMAS DUDLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>June 4th, 1634.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This shows what troubles arose, and how hard they were -to allay; for though they were heartily sorry for what had -happened, they considered they had been unjustly injured -and provoked, and that their neighbours, who had no -jurisdiction over them, exceeded their bounds thus to imprison -a member of their settlement and bring the question -before their Court. But being assured of their Christian -love, and convinced that it was done out of godly zeal,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258"></a>[258]</span> -that religion might not suffer nor sin be in any way concealed -or countenanced,—especially the guilt of blood, of -which all should be very conscientious,—they endeavoured -to appease them as best they could, first by giving them -the truth of it all; secondly by their willingness to refer -the case to any indifferent judgment here, and to answer it -elsewhere when they should be called upon to do so; and -further, by asking Mr. Winthrop and other respected -magistrates there, for their advice and direction. This -mollified them and brought things to a comfortable end at -last.</p> - -<p>The advice given them by Mr. Winthrop and others -was, that from their court at New Plymouth they should -write to the neighbouring settlements, especially to that -at Piscataqua and theirs in Massachusetts, appointing a -meeting at some suitable place, to deliberate on the subject, -full powers being delegated to those attending the -meeting from the various colonies, but nothing to be done -which should infringe the liberties of any of them. The -law of God being, that for conscience’ sake the priests -should be consulted with, it was thought desirable that -the ministers of every colony should be present to give -their advice on points of conscience. Though this suggestion -seemed dangerous to some, they were so well assured -of the justice of their cause and the equity of their friends, -that they agreed to it, and appointed a time, of which notice -was given a month beforehand, viz.: to Massachusetts, -Salem, Piscataqua, and others, requesting them to produce -any evidence they could in the case. The place of meeting -was Boston. But when the day came, there only appeared -some of the magistrates and ministers of Massachusetts -and of New Plymouth. As none had come from Piscataqua -or other places, Mr. Winthrop and the others said they -could do no more than they had done, and the blame must<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259"></a>[259]</span> -rest with them. So they opened up a fair discussion of -the subject, and after all evidence had been fully sifted, -the opinion of each of the magistrates and ministers was -demanded, with the result that though all wished the -trouble had never occurred, they could not but lay the -blame and guilt on Hocking’s own head. Whereupon such -grave and godly counsels and exhortations were given as -they thought fitting, both for the present and future, which -were received with love and gratitude, with promises to -endeavour to profit by them. And so it ended, and their -love and concord renewed. Further, Mr. Winthrop and -Mr. Dudley wrote very effectually on their behalf to Lord -Say and others interested, which with their own letters, -and Mr. Winslow’s further declarations when in England, -satisfied them fully.</p> - -<p>They sent Mr. Winslow to England this year, partly -for this object, and partly to notify the partners in England -that the period of their contract for the company’s trade -here having expired, they instructed him to close the accounts -with them, and to find out how much they still -remained debtors to the account, and what further course -would be best to pursue. The outcome of it all will appear -in next year’s narrative. They sent over with him a substantial -cargo which was very acceptable to them: in beaver -3738 lbs. mostly coat beaver which sold at twenty shillings -per lb.; and 234 otter skins at fourteen shillings per skin. -So altogether it arose to a large sum of money.</p> - -<p>Early this year they sent a boat to trade with the Dutch -colony, where they met with a Captain Stone who had -lived in Christophers, one of the West Indian Islands, -and had now been some time in Virginia, and had come up -from there. He kept company with the Dutch Governor, -and in some drunken fit got his leave to seize their boat, -just as they were ready to leave and had finished trading,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260"></a>[260]</span> -having £500 worth of goods aboard. There was not the -least provocation or ground for such an act, but having -made the Governor so drunk that he could scarcely utter -an intelligible word, he urged him to do it, and got the -answer “as you please.” So he got aboard, most of their -men being ashore, and with some of his own men made -the rest weigh anchor, set sail, and carry her away towards -Virginia. But several of the Dutch sailors ashore, who -had often been at New Plymouth and kindly entertained -there, said to each other: “Shall we allow our friends to -be wronged in this way, and have their goods carried away -before our faces whilst our Governor is drunk?” They -vowed they would not permit it, and got a vessel or two, -and chased him and brought him back again, and delivered -them their boat and goods.</p> - -<p>Afterwards Stone came to Massachusetts, and they commenced -an action against him for it; but by the mediation -of friends it was allowed to lapse. Later, Stone came -with some other gentlemen to New Plymouth, and was -friendly entertained by them with the rest; but revenge -boiled in his breast, and some thought that on one occasion -he intended to stab the Governor, and put his hand to his -dagger for that purpose; but by God’s providence and the -vigilance of those at hand, it was prevented. Afterwards, -returning to Virginia in a pinnace with a Captain Norton -and some others, for some unknown reason they must needs -go up the Connecticut River. What they did, I know not; -but the Indians came aboard and knocked Stone on the -head as he lay in his cabin; this was his end. They also -killed all the others, but Captain Norton defended himself -for a long time against them all in the cook-room, till, -by accident, the gun-powder which he had put ready in -some open vessel before him, took fire and it so burnt and -blinded him that he could no longer make resistance, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261"></a>[261]</span> -was killed by them, though they much commended his -valour.</p> - -<p>I must now relate a strange occurrence. There was a -tribe of Indians living on the upper parts of the Connecticut -River, a long way from the colony’s trading-house there, -who were enemies of the Indians that lived in the neighbourhood, -who stood in some fear of them, for they were -a warlike tribe. About a thousand of them had enclosed -themselves in a fort, which they had strongly palisaded. -Three or four Dutchmen went up in the beginning of winter -to live with them, to get their trade and prevent them from -bringing it down to the English, or from getting friendly -with them. But their enterprise failed, for it pleased God -to afflict these Indians with such a deadly sickness, that -out of 1,000, over 950 of them died, and many of them lay -rotting above ground for want of burial, and the Dutchmen -almost starved before they could get away, kept there -by the ice and snow. But about February, with much -difficulty they reached the trading-house of the New -Plymouth people, by whom they were kindly treated, for -they were almost exhausted with hunger and cold. After -being refreshed by them for several days, they got to -their own place, and the Dutch were very grateful for this -kindness.</p> - -<p>This spring, too, the Indians who lived around their -trading-house fell sick of small pox, and died most miserably. -A more terrible disease cannot attack them; they -fear it worse than the plague, for usually it spreads amongst -them broadcast. For want of bedding and linen and other -comforts, they fall into a lamentable condition. As they -lie on their hard mats, the pox breaks and matters and runs, -their skin sticking to the mats they lie on, so that when -they turn a whole side will flay off at once, and they will -be all one gore of blood, dreadful to behold; and then, what<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262"></a>[262]</span> -with cold and other hardships, they die like rotten sheep. -The condition of these natives was indeed lamentable. -They were swept so generally by the disease that in the -end they were unable to help one another, or to make a -fire or fetch a little water to drink, or to bury their dead. -They would keep up as long as they could, and when there -was no other means to make a fire, they would burn the -wooden dishes they ate their food in, and their very bows -and arrows. Some would crawl out on all fours to get a -little water, and sometimes die by the way, not being able -to get home again. But the people of the English trading-house, -though they were at first afraid of the infection, -seeing their woful condition and hearing their pitiful cries, -had compassion on them, and daily fetched them wood -and water and made them fires, and got them food whilst -they lived, and buried them when they died. Very few -of the Indians escaped, notwithstanding that they did what -they could for them at great risk to themselves. The chief -Sachem himself died, and almost all his friends and relatives; -but by the marvellous goodness and providence of -God not one of the English was so much as ill, or in the -least degree tainted with the disease, though they did these -services for them daily for many weeks. The mercy they -showed them in this way was greatly appreciated by all the -Indians who knew or heard of it, and earned their gratitude; -and their masters at New Plymouth highly commended -and rewarded them for it.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263"></a>[263]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Edward Winslow in England—Petition to the Commissioners -for the Colonies in America—Winslow imprisoned—The London -partners withhold the accounts of the partnership—The -French capture the trading-house at Penobscot—Attack on -the French fails—Phenomenal Hurricane—Settlement of -people from Massachusetts on the Connecticut River—Mr. -Norton minister at New Plymouth: 1635.</p> - - -<p>Mr. Winslow was welcomed by them in England, the -more so owing to the large consignment of fur he brought -with him, which came safely to hand and was well sold. He -was given to understand that all the accounts would be -cleared up before his return, and all former differences -settled, and that the account of the White Angel would not -be charged to them. Being called upon to answer some -complaints made against the country at the Council, more -particularly concerning their neighbours at the Bay than -themselves, which he did to good effect, at the same time -furthering the interests of the colonies as a whole, as regards -the encroachments of the French and other strangers, -with a view to preventing them for the future, he took -the opportunity of presenting this petition to their Honours, -the Commissioners for the Colonies.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>To the Right Honourable the Lords Commissioners for the Colonies -in America</em>:</p> - -<p>The humble petition of Edward Winslow on behalf of the -Colonies in New England:</p> - -<p>Humbly shows your Lordships, that whereas your petitioners -have settled in New England under his majesty’s most gracious -protection, now the French and Dutch endeavour to divide the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264"></a>[264]</span> -land between them; for which purpose the French on the east -side entered and seized upon some of our houses and carried away -the goods, killed two men in another place, and took the rest -prisoners with their goods; and the Dutch on the west also made -entry along the Connecticut river, within the limits of his Majesty’s -letters patent, where they have raised a fort and threaten to expel -your petitioners who are also established on the same river, maintaining -possession for his Majesty to their great expense, and the -risk of both their lives and goods.</p> - -<p>In tender consideration whereof your petitioners humbly pray -that your Lordships will either procure their peace with those -foreign states, or else give special warrant to your petitioners and -the English Colonies, to defend themselves against all foreign -enemies. And your petitioners shall pray, etc.</p> -</div> - -<p>This petition was well received by most of them, and -Mr. Winslow was heard several times by them, and appointed -to attend for an answer from their Lordships, -having shown how this might be done without any expense -or trouble to the state, simply giving the leading men there -authority to undertake it at their own cost and in such a -way as would avoid public disturbance. But this interfered -with both Sir Ferdinand Gorges’ and Captain Mason’s -plans, with whom the Archbishop of Canterbury was in -league; for Sir Ferdinand Gorges, by the Archbishop’s -favour, was to have been sent over to the country as -Governor-General, and was about to conclude this project. -The Archbishop’s intention was to send over officials with -him, furnished with episcopal power, to disturb the peace -of the churches here, overthrow their proceedings, and stop -their further growth. But it fell out by God’s providence, -that though in the end they prevented this petition from -taking any further effect, his plot with Sir Ferdinand came -to nothing.</p> - -<p>So when Mr. Winslow went before the Board to have -his petition granted, he found that the Archbishop had -checked it. However, hoping to obtain it nevertheless,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265"></a>[265]</span> -he went to the Board again; but he found that the Archbishop, -Sir Ferdinand, and Captain Mason had procured -Morton, the man referred to previously, to present complaints. -Mr. Winslow answered them to the satisfaction -of the Board, who checked Morton and rebuked him -sharply, and also blamed Sir Ferdinand Gorges and Mason -for countenancing him. But the Archbishop had a further -object, and began to cross-question Mr. Winslow about -many things. He accused him of preaching in the church -publicly,—with which Morton had charged him, affirming -that he had seen and heard him do it; to which Mr. -Winslow answered that sometimes, for want of a minister, -he had endeavoured to assist in the edification of his -brethren. The Archbishop then questioned him about marriage; -to which he replied that as a magistrate he had -occasionally married some of the people, pointing out to -their Lordships that marriage was a civil institution, and -that he nowhere found in the word of God that it belonged -to the ministry, and furthermore for a long time they had -no minister; besides, it was now no new idea, for he himself -had been married in Holland by the magistrates in -their Stadt-house. To be short, in the end the Archbishop, -by his vehement importunity, got the Board at last to -consent to his commitment; so he was imprisoned in the -Fleet, and lay there about seventeen weeks before he could -get released. This was the end of the petition; but the -scheme of the others was frustrated too, which was no small -blessing to the people over here. The expense to this -colony was heavy, though it was undertaken as much, or -more, in the interests of others. Indeed, Mr. Winslow -was chiefly urged to the business by them, and the colony -knew nothing of it till they heard of his imprisonment, -though it had to bear the whole expense.</p> - -<p>As to their own business, whatever Mr. Sherley’s intention<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266"></a>[266]</span> -was before, he now declared plainly that he would -neither take the White Angel from the general account, -nor present any further account till he had received more -goods; that though a fair supply had been sent over this -time, they were mostly without notes of the prices, and -not as properly invoiced as formerly. This Mr. Winslow -said he could not help, because of his imprisonment. However, -Mr. Sherley, Mr. Beauchamp, and Mr. Andrews sent -over a letter of attorney under their hands and seals to recover -what they could from Mr. Allerton on the White -Angel’s account, but they sent neither the bonds nor contracts, -nor such other evidence as they had, to enable those -at New Plymouth to act upon it. I will here insert a few -passages from Mr. Sherley’s letters about these things.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in London to the Colony at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p>I have received your letter of July 22nd, 1634, through our trusty -and loving friend, Mr. Winslow, and your large parcel of beaver -and otter skins. Blessed be our God, both he and it arrived safely. -We have sold it in two parcels; the skins at fourteen shillings per -lb., and some at sixteen; the coat at twenty shillings per lb. I -have not sent the accounts over this year; I refer you to Mr. -Winslow for the reason; but be assured that none of you shall -suffer through not having them, if God spare me life. You say -the six years have expired during which the people put the trade -of the colony into your and our hands, for the discharge of the -heavy debts which Mr. Allerton needlessly and unadvisedly ran -us into; but it was promised that it should continue till our disbursements -and engagements were met. You think this has been -done already; we know otherwise.... I doubt not we shall lovingly -agree, notwithstanding all that has been written on both sides -about the White Angel. We have now sent you a letter of attorney, -giving you power in our names (and to shadow it the more we -say for our uses) to obtain what is possible from Mr. Allerton -towards meeting the great expense of the White Angel. He certainly -gave a bond, though at present I cannot find it; but he has -often affirmed with great protestations that neither you nor we -should lose a penny by him, and I hope you will find he has enough -to meet it, so that we shall have no more trouble about it. Notwithstanding<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267"></a>[267]</span> -his unkind treatment of you, in the midst of justice -remember mercy, and do not all you might do.... Let us get -out of debt, and then let us survey the matter reasonably.... -Mr. Winslow has undergone an unjust imprisonment but I am convinced -it will result to your general advantage. I leave it to him -to tell all particulars....</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 4.5em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>London, Sept. 7th, 1635.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This year they sustained another great loss from the -French. <ins class="corr" id="tn-267" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Monsieur d’Aulnay'"> -Monsieur d’Aulney</ins>, coming into the harbour of -Penobscot, having invited several of the chief men belonging -to the house aboard his vessel, got them to pilot -him in; and after getting the rest into his power, he took -possession of the house in the name of the King of France. -By threats and otherwise he made Mr. Willett, their -agent there, approve of the sale of the goods to him, of -which he fixed the prices himself, making an inventory, -though with many omissions. But he made no payment -for them, saying that in due course he would do so if they -came for it. As for the house and fortifications, he would -not allow anything for them, claiming that it was not built -on their own land. So, turning them out, with many compliments -and fine words, he let them have their shallop -and some provisions to bring them home. When they got -home and related the occurrence they were much disturbed -about it, for the French had robbed this house once before, -at a loss to them of above £500, and now to lose house -and all vexed them greatly. So they decided to consult -with their friends at the Bay, who now had many ships -there, and if they approved of it, they intended to hire a -fighting ship and try to beat out the French and regain -their property. Their plan was approved of, if they themselves -would bear the expense. So they hired a fine ship -of over 300 tons, well fitted with ordnance, and agreed with -the captain, one Girling, that he and his crew should deliver<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268"></a>[268]</span> -them the house after they had overcome the French -and give them peaceable possession of it, with all such -trading commodities as should be found there, giving the -French fair quarter if they would yield. In consideration -of which services he was to have 700 lbs. of beaver, to be -delivered to him there when he had completed his bargain; -but if he did not accomplish it, he was to lose his labour -and have nothing. With him they sent their own bark, and -about twenty men under Captain Standish, to help him if -necessary, and to put things in order if the house were -regained; and then to pay Girling the beaver, which was -aboard their own bark. So they piloted him there, and -brought him safely into the harbour. But he was so rash -and heady he would take no advice, nor give Captain -Standish time to summon them to surrender, as his orders -were. If he had done so, and they had parleyed, seeing -their force, the French would probably have yielded. He -did not even have patience to place his ship where she -could do execution, but began to shoot at a distance like a -madman, and did them no harm at all. At last, when he -saw his own folly, he was advised by Captain Standish -and brought her well up, and placed a few shots to some -purpose. But now, when he was in a position to do some -good, his powder was used up, so he was obliged to draw off -again. He consulted with the Captain how he could get -further supplies of gun-powder, for he had not enough to -carry him home; so he told him he would go to the next -settlement and endeavour to procure him some, and did so. -But Captain Standish gathered, from intelligence he received -that he intended to seize the bark and take the beaver, -so he sent him the powder and brought the bark home. -Girling never attacked the place again, and went on his -way; which ended the business.</p> - -<p>Upon the ill success of their plans, the Governor and his<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269"></a>[269]</span> -assistants here notified their friends at the Bay, and pointed -out that the French were now likely to fortify themselves -more strongly, and become undesirable neighbours to the -English. In reply they wrote to them as follows.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>From the Colony of Massachusetts to that of New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Worthy Sirs,</p> - -<p>After reading your letters and considering the importance of their -contents, the court has jointly expressed their willingness to assist -you with men and ammunition, to accomplish your ends with the -French. But as none of you here have authority to conclude -anything with us, nothing can be done for the present. We desire -you, therefore, with all convenient speed to send some one of -trust, with instructions from yourselves to make such an agreement -with us as may be useful to you and fair to us. So in haste we -commit you to God, and remain,</p> - -<p class="center">Your assured loving friends,</p> - -<div class="textcol2"> -JOHN HAYNES, Governor<br> -RICHARD BELLINGHAM,<br> -      Deputy Governor<br> -JOHN WINTHROP<br> -THOMAS DUDLEY<br> -JOHN HUMPHREY<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol2"> -WILLIAM CODDINGTON<br> -WILLIAM PINCHON<br> -ATHERTON HOUGH<br> -INCREASE NOWELL<br> -RICHARD DUMER<br> -SIMON BRADSTREET<br> -</div> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Newtown, Oct. 9th, 1635</em>.</p> -</div> - -<p>Upon receipt of this they at once deputed two of their -people to treat with them, giving them full power to conclude -an agreement according to the instructions they gave -them, which were to this purpose: that if the Massachusetts -Colony would afford such assistance as, together with -their own, was likely to effect the desired end, and also -bear a considerable part of the expense, they would go -on; if not, having lost so much already, they must desist -and wait such further opportunity to help themselves as -God should give. But the conference resulted in nothing, -for when it came to an issue the others would go to no expense. -They sent the following letter, and referred them -to their messengers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270"></a>[270]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Richard Bellingham, Deputy Governor of Massachusetts, to the -Governor of New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>Having seriously considered the great importance of your business -with the French, we gave our answer to those whom you deputed -to confer with us about the voyage to Penobscot. We showed our -willingness to help, by procuring you sufficient men and ammunition. -But as for money, we have no authority at all to promise, -and should we do so it might be only to disappoint you. We also -think it would be proper to seek the help of the other Eastern -colonies; but that we leave to your own discretion. For the rest -we refer you to your deputies, who can report further details. -We salute you, and wish you all success in the Lord.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 7em;">Your faithful and loving friend,</span><br> -<span style="margin-right: 3.5em;">RICHARD BELLINGHAM, Deputy,</span><br> -In the name of the rest of the Committee.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Boston, Oct. 16th, 1635.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>Not only was this the end of their suggested co-operation, -but some of the merchants of Massachusetts shortly -after started trading with the French, and furnished them -both with provisions and ammunition, and have continued -to do so to this day. So it is the English themselves who -have been the chief supporters of the French; and the -colony at Pemaquid, which is near them, not only supplies -them, but constantly gives them intelligence of what is -passing among the English—especially among some of -them. So it is no wonder that they still encroach more -and more upon the English, and supply the Indians with -guns and ammunition to the great danger of the English -settlers, whose homes are scattered and unfortified. For -the English are mainly occupied with farming, but the -French are well fortified and live upon trade. If these -things are not looked to and remedied in time, it may -easily be conjectured what will result.</p> - -<p>This year, on the 14th or 15th of August, a Saturday, -there was such a fearful storm of wind and rain as none -living hereabouts either English or Indians, ever saw.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271"></a>[271]</span> -It was like those hurricanes and typhoons that writers -mention in the Indies. It began in the morning, a little -before day, and did not come on by degrees, but with -amazing violence at the start. It blew down several houses -and unroofed others; many vessels were lost at sea, and -many more were in extreme danger. To the southward -the sea rose twenty feet, and many of the Indians had to -climb trees for safety. It took off the boarded roof of a -house which belonged to the settlement at Manomet and -floated it to another place, leaving the posts standing in -the ground; and if it had continued much longer without -the wind shifting it would probably have flooded some -of the inhabited parts of the country. It blew down -many hundred thousands of trees, tearing up the stronger -by the roots, and breaking the higher pine-trees off in the -middle; and tall young oaks and walnut trees of a good -size were bent like withes,—a strange and fearful sight. It -began in the southeast, and veered different ways. It lasted, -though not at its worst, for five or six hours. The marks -of it will remain this 100 years in these parts, where it -was most violent. There was a great eclipse of the moon -the second night after.</p> - -<p>Some of their neighbours at the Bay, hearing of the fame -of the Connecticut River had a hankering after it, as mentioned -before. Understanding that the Indians had been -swept away by the recent mortality, fear of whom was the -chief obstacle to them before, they now began to explore -it with great eagerness. The New Plymouth people there -had most trouble with the Dorchester settlers about it; -for they set their minds on the place which the New Plymouth -colony had not only purchased from the Indians, -but where they had actually built, and the Dorchester -people seemed determined if they could not remove them -altogether, at any rate to leave them only an insignificant<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272"></a>[272]</span> -plot of land round the house, sufficient for a single family. -This attempt not only to intrude themselves into the rights -and possessions of others, but in effect to oust them, was -thought to be most unjustifiable. Many were the letters -that passed between them about it.</p> - -<p>I will first insert a few lines written from their own -agent from there.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Jonathan Brewster at Matianuck to the Governor of New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>The Massachusetts men are coming almost daily, some by water -and some by land, as yet undecided where to settle, though some -evidently have a great liking for the place we are in, which was -bought last. Many of them are looking for what this river will -not afford, except at the place where we are, namely, a site for a -great town, with commodious dwellings for many, not far apart. -What they will do I cannot yet inform you. I shall do what I can -to withstand them. I hope they will hear reason; that we were -here first and entered the district with much difficulty and danger, -both in regard to the Dutch and the Indians, and bought the land -at great expense, and have since held possession at no small -trouble, and kept the Dutch from encroaching further, though but -for us they would have possessed it all and kept out all others.... -I hope these and similar arguments will stop them. It was -your will that we should use them and their messengers kindly, -and so we have done, and do daily, to our great expense. The -first party of them would have almost starved had it not been for -this house, and I was forced to supply twelve men for nine days. -Those who came last I entertained as best we could, helping them -with canoes and guides. They got me to go with them to the -Dutch, to see if I could arrange that some of them should have -quiet settling near them; but they peremptorily refused them. I also -gave their goods house-room according to their earnest request, -and Mr. Pinchon’s letter on their behalf, which I thought well to -send you, enclosed. What trouble and cost will be further incurred -I know not, for they are coming daily, and I expect those back -again from below, where they have gone to view the country. All -this should surely, in the judgment of all wise and understanding -men, give us just claim to hold and keep our own.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 5em;">Thus with my duty remembered, I rest,</span><br> -<span style="margin-right: 3em;">Yours to be commanded,</span><br> -JONATHAN BREWSTER.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Matianuck, July 6th, 1635.</em></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273"></a>[273]</span></p> - -<p>After a thorough view of the place, they began to pitch -upon the land near the house belonging to the New -Plymouth people, which occasioned much expostulation between -them and much agitating correspondence.</p> - -<p>But lest I should be tedious, I will forbear the details -and come to the conclusion. To make any forcible resistance -was far from their minds,—they had enough of -that at Kennebec,—and to live in continual contention with -their friends would be uncomfortable. So for peace’ sake, -though they considered they suffered injury, they thought -it better to let them have it, getting as good terms as possible; -so they fell to treaty. First, since there had been such -long disputes about it, they insisted they must first acknowledge -that they had no right to it, or else they would -not treat with them about it at all. This being granted -the conclusion reached was as follows: that the people of -New Plymouth should retain their house and have the -16th part of all that they bought from the Indians; and -the others should have all the rest of the land, leaving -such a portion for the settlers of Newtown as the New -Plymouth colony reserved for them. This 16th part was -to be taken in two places,—one in the neighbourhood of -the house, the other near the Newtown settlement. Further, -they were to pay to the New Plymouth colony the proper -proportion of what had been disbursed to the Indians when -purchased. In this way the controversy was ended; but -the injustice was not so soon forgotten. The Newtown -people dealt more fairly, only wishing to have what could -be conveniently spared.</p> - -<p>Amongst the other business that Mr. Winslow had to do -in England, he had orders from the church to bring over -some able and fit person as their minister. Accordingly -he had procured a godly and worthy man, a Mr. Glover; -but it pleased God that when he was ready for the voyage,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274"></a>[274]</span> -he fell sick of fever and died. Afterwards, when Mr. -Winslow was ready to sail, he became acquainted with a -Mr. Norton, who was willing to come over, but would not -engage himself to settle permanently at New Plymouth, -until he had an opportunity of judging of it; so he arranged -that if, later, he preferred to be elsewhere, he would -repay the money expended for him, which came to about -£70, and be at liberty to move. He stayed about a year -with them, and was much liked by them; but he was invited -to Ipswich, where there were many rich and able men, and -several of his acquaintances, so he went to them and is -their minister. About half the expense was repaid, the -rest he was allowed to keep for his services amongst them.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275"></a>[275]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Consignments of Fur to England—The plague in London—Disorganization -of the accounts—Dispute between the London -partners—The Pequot Indians get unruly—Oldham killed—John -Rayner minister: 1636.</p> - - -<p>Mr. Edward Winslow was elected Governor this year.</p> - -<p>The previous year, seeing from Mr. Winslow’s later -letters that no accounts would be sent, they had resolved -to keep the beaver and send no more till they had them, -or some further agreement had been come to. At least -they decided to wait till Mr. Winslow came back, and -they could arrive at what was best. When he came, -though he brought no accounts, he persuaded them to send -the beaver, and was confident that upon receipt of it and -his letters they would have the accounts next year; and -though they thought his ground for hope was weak, they -yielded to his importunity, and sent it by a ship at the -latter end of the year, which took 1150 lbs. of beaver and -200 otter skins, besides many small furs, such as 55 mink, -two black fox skins, etc.</p> - -<p>This year, in the Spring, came a Dutchman, who had -intended to trade at the Dutch fort, but they would not -permit him. So, having a large stock of trading goods, -he came here and offered them for sale. They bought a -good quantity that were very suitable, such as Dutch roll, -kettles, etc., amounting to the value of £500, for payment -of which they gave bills on Mr. Sherley in England, -having already sent the parcel of beaver mentioned above. -By another ship this year they again sent a further considerable -quantity, which would reach him and be sold<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276"></a>[276]</span> -before any of these bills came due. The quantity of beaver -then sent was 1809 lbs., and 10 otter skins; and shortly -after, the same year, then sent by another ship, of which -one Langrume was captain, 719 lbs. of beaver, and 199 -otter skins, concerning which Mr. Sherley writes as follows.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in London to the New Plymouth Colony</em>:</p> - -<p>I have received your letters with eight hogshead of beaver, by -Edward Wilkinson, captain of the Falcon. Blessed be God for its -safe arrival. I have also seen and accepted three bills of exchange.... -But I must acquaint you that the Lord’s hand is heavy upon -this kingdom in many parts, but chiefly in this city, with His -judgment of the plague. Last week’s bill was 1200 deaths, and I -fear this will be more, and it is much feared that it will be a -winter sickness. It is incredible the number of people who have -gone into the country in consequence—many more than went out -during the last plague. So there is no trading here; carriers from -most places are forbidden to enter; and money, though long due, -cannot be obtained. Mr. Hall owes us more than would pay these -bills, but he, his wife, and all, are in the country, 60 miles from -London. I wrote to him, he came up, but could not pay us. I am -sure that if I were to offer to sell the beaver at eight shillings per -lb. I could not get the money. But when the Lord shall please to -cease His hand, I hope we shall have better and quicker markets; -so it shall lie by in the meantime. Before I accepted the bills, I -acquainted Mr. Beauchamp and Mr. Andrews about them, that no -money could be got, and that it would be a great discredit to you -to refuse the bills,—none having ever been dishonoured,—and a -shame to us, with 1800 lbs. of beaver lying by, and more already -owing than the bills came to, etc. But it was useless; neither -of them would lift a finger to help. I offered to put up my third -part, but they said they neither could nor would, etc. However, -your bills shall be met; but I did not think they would have deserted -either you or me at this time.... You will expect me to write -more fully and answer your letters, but I am not a day each week -at home in town. I take my books and all to Clapham; for here -it is the most miserable time that I think has been known in many -ages. I have known three great plagues, but none like this. And -that which should be a means to pacify the Lord, and help us, -is denied us, for preaching is put down in many places,—not a -sermon in Westminster on the Sabbath, nor in many towns about -us; the Lord in mercy look upon us. Early in the year there was<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277"></a>[277]</span> -a great drought, and no rain for many weeks, so that everything -was burnt up,—hay at £5 a load; and now there is nothing but rain, -so that much summer corn and late hay is spoilt. Thus the Lord -sends judgment after judgment, and yet we cannot see, or humble -ourselves, and therefore may justly fear heavier judgments, unless -we speedily repent and turn unto Him, which the Lord give us grace -to do if it be His blessed will. Thus desiring you to remember us -in your prayers, I ever rest</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Sept. 14th, 1636.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>This was all the answer they had from Mr. Sherley, -which made Mr. Winslow’s hopes fail him. So they decided -to send no more beaver till they came to some settlement. -But now there came letters from Mr. Andrews -and Mr. Beauchamp, full of complaints, surprised that -nothing had been sent over to meet the amounts due them, -and that it appeared by the account sent in 1631 that they -were each of them out about £1100 apiece, and all this -time they had not received one penny towards it; and now -Mr. Sherley was trying to get more money from them, -and was offended because they refused him. They blamed -them here very much that all was sent to Mr. Sherley and -nothing to them. The partners here wondered at this, -for they supposed that much of their money had been paid -in, and that each of them had received a proportionate -quantity yearly, out of the large returns sent home. They -had sent home since the account was received in 1631,—which -included all and more than all their debts, with that -year’s supplies,—goods to the following amount:</p> - -<table class="autotable fs80"> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">Nov. 18th, 1631.</td> -<td class="tdl">By Mr. Pierce</td> -<td class="tdr">400</td> -<td class="tdc">lbs. of beaver;</td> -<td class="tdc">otter</td> -<td class="tdr">20</td> -<td class="tdc">skins</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">July 13th, 1632.</td> -<td class="tdl">  “   “   Griffin</td> -<td class="tdr">1348</td> -<td class="tdc">“<span class="pad3">“</span></td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdr">147</td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">1633.</td> -<td class="tdl">  “   “   Graves</td> -<td class="tdr">3366</td> -<td class="tdc">“<span class="pad3">“</span></td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdr">346</td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">1634.</td> -<td class="tdl">  “   “   Andrews</td> -<td class="tdr">3738</td> -<td class="tdc">“<span class="pad3">“</span></td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdr">234</td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">1635.</td> -<td class="tdl">  “   “   Babb</td> -<td class="tdr">1150</td> -<td class="tdc">“<span class="pad3">“</span></td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdr">200</td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">June 24th, 1636.</td> -<td class="tdl">  “   “   Wilkinson</td> -<td class="tdr">1809</td> -<td class="tdc">“<span class="pad3">“</span></td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdr">10</td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">1636.</td> -<td class="tdl">  “   “   Langrume</td> -<td class="tdr">719</td> -<td class="tdc">“<span class="pad3">“</span></td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdr">199</td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr bt"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr bt"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">12530</td> -<td class="tdc">“<span class="pad3">“</span></td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -<td class="tdr">1156</td> -<td class="tdc">“</td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278"></a>[278]</span></p> - -<p>All these quantities were safely received and well sold, -as appeared by letters. The coat beaver usually sold at -twenty shillings per lb., and sometimes at twenty-four -shillings; otter skins at fifteen shillings, and sometimes -sixteen shillings each,—I do not remember any under fourteen -shillings. It may be that the last year’s shipment -fetched less; but there were some small furs not reckoned -in this account, and some black beaver at high rates, to -make up any such deficit. It was calculated that the above -parcels of beaver came to little less than £10,000 sterling, -and the otter skins would pay all the expenses, and, with -other furs, make up besides whatever might be short of -the former sum. When the former account was passed, -all their debts, those of the White Angel and Friendship -included, came to but £4770. They estimated that all the -supplies sent them since, and bills paid for them, could -not exceed £2000; so that their debts should have been -paid with interest.</p> - -<p>It may be objected; how came it that they did not -know the exact amount of their receipts, as they did of -their returns, but had to estimate them? Two things were -the cause of it; the first and principal was, that the new -accountant, who was pressed upon them from England, -wholly failed them, and could never render them any accounts. -He trusted to his memory and loose papers, and -let things run into such confusion, that neither he nor -anyone else could bring things to rights. Whenever he -was called upon to perfect his accounts, he desired to have -so long, or such a time of leisure, and he would finish -them. In the interim he fell very ill, and in conclusion -he could make no account at all. His books, after a brief -good beginning, were left altogether imperfect, and of -his papers, some were lost and others so confused that -he knew not what to make of them himself when they<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279"></a>[279]</span> -came to be examined. This was not unknown to Mr. -Sherley; and the colony came to smart for it to some -purpose, both in England and here, though it was not -their fault. They reckon they have lost in consequence -some hundred of pounds for goods sold on credit, which -were ultimately a dead loss for want of clear accounts to -call for payment. Another reason of the mischief was, -that after Mr. Winslow was sent into England to demand -accounts and to take exception to the White Angel, no -prices were sent with their goods, and no proper invoice -of them; everything was confused, and they were obliged -to guess at the prices.</p> - -<p>They wrote back to Mr. Andrews and Mr. Beauchamp, -and told them they wondered they could say that they had -sent nothing home since the last accounts; they had sent -a great deal, and it might rather be wondered how they -could send so much, beside all the expenses here and what -the French had captured, and what had been lost at sea -when Mr. Pierce’s ship was wrecked off the coast of -Virginia. What they had sent was sent to them all, to -them as well as Mr. Sherley, and if they had not looked -after it, it was their own faults; they must refer them to -Mr. Sherley who had received it from whom they should -demand it. They also wrote to Mr. Sherley to the same -purpose, and what the others’ complaints were.</p> - -<p>This year, two shallops going to Connecticut with goods -from Massachusetts, belonging to those who had gone there -to settle, were wrecked in an easterly storm, coming into -the harbour at night. The boatmen were drowned, and -the goods were driven all along the shore, and strewn up -and down at high-water mark. But the Governor had -them collected and an inventory made of them, and they -were washed and dried. So most of the goods were saved -and restored to the owners. Afterwards another boat<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280"></a>[280]</span> -from the same place, and bound for the same destination, -was wrecked at Manoanscusett, and the goods that came -ashore were preserved for them. Such misfortunes the -Connecticut settlers from Massachusetts met with in their -beginnings, and some thought them a correction from God -for their intrusion there, to the injury of others. But I -dare not be so bold with God’s judgments as to say that -it was so.</p> - -<p>In the year 1634, the Pequots, a warlike tribe that had -conquered many of its neighbours and was puffed up -with numerous victories, were at variance with the Narragansetts, -a great neighboring tribe. These Narragansetts -held correspondence and were on terms of friendship with -the English of Massachusetts. The Pequots, being conscious -of the guilt of the death of Captain Stone, whom -they knew to be an Englishman, and of those who were -with him, and having fallen out with the Dutch, lest they -should have too many enemies at once, wished to make -friends with the English of Massachusetts, and sent messengers -and gifts to them, as is shown by some letters from -the Governor there, as follows.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Governor Winthrop of Massachusetts to the New Plymouth Colony</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Dear and worthy Sir,</p> - -<p>To let you know something about our affairs. The Pequots have -sent to us desiring our friendship, and offering much wampum and -beaver, etc. The first messengers were dismissed without answer; -with the next we had several days’ conference, and taking the -advice of some of our ministers, and seeking the Lord in it, we -concluded a peace and friendship with them, on these conditions: -that they should deliver to us the men who were guilty of Stone’s -death.... If we desired to settle in Connecticut they should give -up their right to us, and we should trade with them as friends,—the -chief thing aimed at. To this they readily agreed; and begged -that we should mediate a peace between them and the Narragansetts, -for which purpose they were willing that we should give -the Narragansetts part of the present they would bestow on us,—for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281"></a>[281]</span> -they stood so much on their honour that they would not be -seen to give anything of themselves. As for Captain Stone, they -told us there were but two left who had a hand in his death and -that they killed him in a just quarrel, for he surprised two of -their men, and bound them, and forced them to show him the -way up the river. He went ashore with two others, nine Indians -secretly watching him; and when they were asleep that night they -killed him and the others, to free their own men; and some of -them going afterwards to the pinnace, it was suddenly blown up. -We are now preparing to send a pinnace to them.</p> -</div> - -<p>In another of his he writes thus:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Our pinnace has lately returned from the Pequots; they did little -trade, and found them a very false tribe, so they mean to have -no more to do with them. I have many other things to write you.</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Yours ever assured.</span><br> -JOHN WINTHROP.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Boston, 12th of the first month, 1634.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>After these occurrences, and as I take it, this year, John -Oldham, so often mentioned before, now an inhabitant of -Massachusetts, went trading with a small vessel, weakly -manned, into the south parts, and upon a quarrel between -him and the Indians was killed by them, as was -before noted, at an Island called by the Indians, Munisses, -but since by the English, Block Island. This, with the -death of Stone, and the trifling of the Pequots with the -English of Massachusetts, incited the latter to send out -a party to take revenge and require satisfaction for these -wrongs; but it was done so superficially, and without -acquainting those of Connecticut and their other neighbours -with the project, that little good came of it. Indeed, -to their neighbours it did more harm than good, -for some of the murderers of Oldham fled to the Pequots, -and though the English went to the Pequots and had some -parley with them, they only deluded them, and the English -returned without doing anything effective. After the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282"></a>[282]</span> -English had returned, the Pequots watched their opportunity -to kill some of the English as they passed in boats, -or went out fowling; and next spring even attacked them -in their homes, as will appear. I only touch upon these -things, because I have no doubt they will be more fully -covered by those who have more exact knowledge of them, -and whom they more properly concern.</p> - -<p>This year Mr. Smith resigned his ministry, partly by -his own wish, thinking it too heavy a burden, and partly -at the persuasion of others. So the church looked out -for some one else, having often been disappointed in their -hopes before. But it pleased the Lord to send them an -able and godly man, Mr. John Rayner, meek and humble -in spirit, sound in the truth, and every way unreprovable -in his life and conversation. After some time of trial -they chose him as their minister, the fruits of whose labours -they enjoyed many years with much comfort, in peace and -good agreement.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283"></a>[283]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">The war with the Pequot Indians—Co-operation between the -Colonies—The Narragansett Indians allies of the English—The -Pequot Fort attacked and taken—The Pequots routed and -subdued—The Narragansett Indians jealous of the Monhiggs -under Uncas—James Sherley discharged from his agency in -London: 1637.</p> - - -<p>In the early part of this year the Pequots openly attacked -the English in Connecticut, along the lower parts of the -river, and killed many of them as they were at work in -the fields, both men and women, to the great terror of the -rest; then they went off in great pride and triumph, with -many high threats. They also attacked a fort at the river’s -mouth, though strong and well defended; and though they -did not succeed there, it struck those within with fear -and astonishment to see their bold attempts in the face of -danger. This made them stand upon their guard everywhere, -and prepare for resistance, and they earnestly solicited -their friends and neighbours in Massachusetts to -send them speedy aid, for they looked for more forcible -onslaughts. So Mr. Vane, who was then Governor, wrote -from their General Court to those here, asking them to -join with them in this war, which they were cordially willing -to do, but took the opportunity to write to them about -some previous events, as well as the present trouble, and -pertinent to it. The succeeding Governor’s answer I will -here insert.</p> - - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Governor John Winthrop at Boston to the New Plymouth Colony</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>The Lord having so disposed that your letters to our late Governor -have fallen to my lot to answer, I could wish I had more<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284"></a>[284]</span> -freedom of time and thought so that I might do it more to your -and my own satisfaction. But what is wanting now can be supplied -later. As for the matters which you and your Council -submit to our consideration, we did not think it advisable to make -them so public as by bringing them to the cognizance of our -General Court. But having been considered by our Council, this -answer we think fit to return to you.</p> - -<p>1. Whereas you signify your willingness to join us in this war -against the Pequots, though you cannot bind yourselves without -the consent of your General Court, we acknowledge your good -feeling towards us, which we never had cause to doubt, and await -your full resolution in due course.</p> - -<p>2. Whereas you consider this war concerns us, and not you, except -incidentally, we partly agree with you; but we suppose that in -case of peril you will not act upon that consideration any more -than we should do in like case. We suppose you look upon the -Pequots and all other Indians as a common enemy, who though he -may vent the first outburst of his rage upon some one section of -the English, nevertheless, if he succeed, will thereupon pursue -his advantage to the undoing of the whole nation. Therefore, in -soliciting your help, we do so with respect to your own safety -as well as ours.</p> - -<p>3. Whereas you desire that we should bind ourselves to help you -on all similar occasions, we are convinced you cannot doubt it; -but as we now deal with you as an independent colony, recognizing -that we cannot involve you in this campaign against your -consent, so we desire the same freedom of decision if at any time -you make a similar call upon us; and whereas it is objected that -we refused to aid you against the French, we consider the cases -are not quite equivalent, though we cannot wholly excuse our -failing you on that occasion.</p> - -<p>4. Whereas you object that we began the war without consulting -you, and have since managed it contrary to your advice; the truth -is that our first intentions being only against Block Island and the -enterprise seeming of small difficulty, we did not so much as -consider taking advice or looking for aid. When we had decided -to include the Pequots, we sent to you at once, or very shortly after, -and by the time your answer was received it seemed unadvisable -for us to change our plans.</p> - -<p>5. As for our people trading at Kennebec, we assure you it has -not been with our permission; and what we have provided to meet -such cases at our last court, Mr. Winslow can inform you.</p> - -<p>6. Whereas you object to our trading and corresponding with -your enemies the French, we answer you are misinformed. Except -for some letters which have passed between our late Governor -and them, of which we were cognizant, we have neither traded nor<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285"></a>[285]</span> -encouraged our people to trade with them; and only one or two -vessels taking letters had permission from our Governor to go -there.<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a></p> - -<p>Several other objections have been made to us privately by our -worthy friend, to which he has received some answer; but as most -of them concern particular discourtesies or injuries from individuals -here, we cannot say more than this: that if the offenders -are exposed in the right way, we shall be ready to do justice as -the cases require. In the meantime we desire you to rest assured, -that such things are done without our knowledge, and are not a -little grievous to us.</p> - -<p>Now as to joining us in this war, which only concerns us to the -same extent as it does yourselves, viz., the relief of our friends -and Christian brethren who are now first in danger. Though you -may think us able to carry it through without you,—and if the Lord -please to be with us, so we may,—nevertheless three things we -offer for your consideration, which we think will have some weight -with you.</p> - -<p>First, if we should sink under this burden, your opportunity of -seasonable help would be lost in three respects; you could then -only reinforce us or secure yourselves there at three times the -risk and expense of the present undertaking; the suffering we -should have borne, if through your neglect, would much reduce -the acceptableness of your help afterwards; those amongst you -who are now full of courage and zeal, would be dispirited and -less able to support so great a burden.</p> - -<p>Secondly, it is very important to hasten the conclusion of this -war before the end of this summer, otherwise the news of it will -discourage both your and our friends from coming over to us next -year, besides the further risk and loss it would expose us to, as -yourselves may judge.</p> - -<p>Thirdly, if the Lord please to bless our endeavours, so that we -end the war, or succeed in it without you, it may breed such ill -thoughts in our people towards yours, that it will be thereafter -difficult to entertain such opinion of your good-will towards us -as is fitting in neighbours and brethren. What ill consequences -might result on both sides, wise men may well fear, and would -rather prevent than hope to redress. With hearty salutations to -yourself and all your council and our other good friends with you -I rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3em;">Yours most assured in the Lord,</span><br> -JOHN WINTHROP.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Boston, the 20th of the third month, 1637.</em></p> -</div> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286"></a>[286]</span></p> - -<p>In the meantime the Pequots, especially the winter before, -had sought to make peace with the Narragansetts, -and used very pernicious arguments to persuade them: -the English were strangers, and were beginning to overspread -their country, and would deprive them of it in time -if they were allowed thus to increase; if the Narragansetts -were to assist the English to subdue them, the Pequots, they -would only make way for their own overthrow, for then -the English would soon subjugate them; but if they would -listen to their advice, they need not fear the strength of -the English, for they would not make open war upon them, -but fire their houses, kill their cattle, and lie in ambush -for them as they went about the country—all of which -they could do with but little danger to themselves. By -these means they easily saw the English could not long -hold out, but would either be starved or forced to leave -the country. They urged these and similar arguments so -strongly, that the Narragansetts were wavering, and half-minded -to make peace with them and join them against -the English. But when they reconsidered what wrongs -they had suffered from the Pequots, and what an opportunity -they now had, with the help of the English, to repay -them, revenge was so sweet to them that it prevailed over -everything else. So they resolved to join the English -against them; and they did so.</p> - -<p>The court here agreed to send fifty men at their own -expense, and with all possible speed got them armed, with -sufficient leaders, and a bark to carry their provisions -and supply all their needs. But when they were ready -to march, with a contingent from the Bay, they had word -that the enemy were as good as vanquished, and there -would be no need of them.</p> - -<p>I shall not take upon myself to describe in detail what -had occurred, because I expect it will be done fully by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287"></a>[287]</span> -those who best know the circumstances; I will only touch -upon them in general. From Connecticut, where they -were most alive to the present danger and all that it threatened, -they raised a party of men, and another party met -them from the Bay at a place where the Narragansetts -were to join them. The Narragansetts were anxious to -be gone, before the English were well rested and refreshed, -especially some of them that had arrived last, for they -wanted to come upon the enemy suddenly and undiscovered. -A bark belonging to New Plymouth had just put -in there, having come from Connecticut, and urged them -to profit by the Indians’ keenness, and to show themselves -as eager as they were, for it would encourage them, -and promptness would result to their great advantage. -So they proceeded at once, and arranged their march so -that they reached the fort of the enemy, in which most -of their chief men were, before day. They approached it -in utter silence, and both the English and Indians surrounded -it, so that they should not escape. They then made -the attack with great courage, speedily forcing an entrance -to the fort, and shooting amongst them. Those that entered -first met with fierce resistance, the enemy shooting -and grappling with them. Others of the attacking party -ran to their houses and set them on fire, the mats catching -quickly, and, all standing close together, the wind soon -fanned them into a blaze,—in fact more were burnt to -death than killed otherwise. It burnt their bowstrings -and made their weapons useless, and those that escaped -the fire were slain by the sword,—some hewn to pieces, -others run through with their rapiers, so that they were -quickly dispatched and very few escaped. It is believed -that there were about 400 killed. It was a fearful sight -to see them frying in the fire, with streams of blood quenching -it; the smell was horrible, but the victory seemed a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288"></a>[288]</span> -sweet sacrifice, and they gave praise to God Who had -wrought so wonderfully for them, thus to enclose their -enemy, and give them so speedy a victory over such a -proud and insulting foe. The Narragansett Indians all -this while stood round, but kept aloof from danger, and left -the whole execution to the English, except to stop any who -broke away; but they mocked their enemies in their defeat -and misery, calling out to them when they saw them -dancing in the flames a word which in the language of the -vanquished Indians signified, O brave Pequots! and which -was used by them in their prayers, and in their songs of -triumph after victory.</p> - -<p>After this attack had been thus fortunately concluded -they marched to the waterside, where they met with some -of their vessels, by which they were refreshed with food -and other necessaries. But during their march the remnant -of the Pequots, who had escaped, collected in a body, -intending to take advantage of them at a neck of land they -had to cross; but when they saw the English prepared for -them, they kept aloof, so they neither did any harm nor -received any. After refreshing themselves and taking -further counsel, they resolved to follow up their victory -and make war upon the rest; but most of the Narragansett -Indians forsook them, and those that they kept with them -for guides they found very unwilling, either from envy, -or because they saw the English would profit more by the -victory than they were willing they should, or perhaps -deprive them of the advantage of having the Pequots become -tributary to them.</p> - -<p>For the rest of these events, and the further campaign -against the Pequots, I will relate them as given in a letter -from Mr. Winthrop to the Governor here.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289"></a>[289]</span></p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Governor John Winthrop at Boston to the Governor of New -Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Worthy Sir,</p> - -<p>I received your loving letter, and am anxious to express my -affection for you, but lack of time forbids. My desire is to acquaint -you with the Lord’s mercies towards us, in prevailing against His -and our enemies, that you may rejoice and praise His name with -us. About 80 of our men coasted along towards the Dutch plantation, -sometimes by water but mostly by land, and met here and -there with some Pequots, whom they slew or took prisoners. They -captured two sachems and beheaded them, and not hearing of -Sassacus, the chief sachem, they gave a prisoner his life to go and -find him. He went and brought them word where he was; but -Sassacus suspecting him to be a spy, fled, after he had gone, with -some twenty more, to the Mohawks, so our men missed him. However, -they divided themselves, and ranged up and down as the -providence of God directed them, for their Indian allies had all -gone, except three or four, who did not know how to guide them, -or else would not.</p> - -<p>On the 13th of the month they chanced upon a large band of -the tribe, 80 men and 200 women and children, in a small Indian -town close by a hideous swamp, which they all slipped into before -our men could get to them. Our captains had not yet come up; -but there were Mr. Ludlow and Captain Mason with some ten -of their men, and Captain Patrick with some twenty or more of -his, the noise of whose shooting attracted Captain Trask with -fifty more. Then order was given to surround the swamp, which -was about a mile round; but Lieutenant Davenport and some -twelve more, not hearing the command, rushed into the swamp -among the Indians. It was so thick with shrubwood, and so -boggy, that some of them stuck fast, and were wounded by many -shots. Lieutenant Davenport was dangerously wounded near the -armhole, and another man was shot in the head, and they were -so weak that they were in great danger of being captured by the -Indians. But Sergeant Riggs and Jeffrey, and two or three more, -rescued them, and killed several Indians with their swords. After -they had been brought out, the Indians desired parley. Through -Thomas Stanton, our interpreter, terms were offered: that if they -would come out and yield they should have their lives, except -such as had had their hands in English blood. Whereupon the -sachem of the place came out, and an old man or two, and their -wives and children, and after that some other women and children; -and they parleyed for two hours till it was night. Then Thomas -Stanton was sent to them again to call them out; but they said<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290"></a>[290]</span> -they would sell their lives there, and forthwith shot at him so -fiercely that if he had not cried out and been rescued at once -they would have killed him.</p> - -<p>Then our men cleared the swamp with their swords, till the -Indians were cooped up in so narrow a compass that they could -kill them more easily through the thickets. So they stood all night -about twelve feet apart from each other, the Indians coming close -up to our men and shooting their arrows so that they pierced their -hatbrims, their sleeves, their stockings, and other parts of their -clothes; but so miraculously did the Lord preserve them that not -one of them was wounded except the three who had so rashly -entered the swamp. Just before day it grew very dark, and some -of the Indians who were still alive got through between our men, -though they stood not more than twelve or fourteen feet apart; -but they were soon discovered, and some were pursued and killed. -Upon searching the swamp next morning they found nine slain, -and some they pulled up whom the Indians had buried in the -mire; so they think that of all the band not twenty escaped. Afterwards -they found some who had died of their wounds while in -flight.</p> - -<p>The prisoners were divided, some being sent to the people of the -Connecticut River, and the rest to us. Of these we are sending the -male children to Bermuda<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> with Mr. William Pierce, and the -women and female children are distributed through the towns. In -all, there have now been killed and taken prisoners about 700. -The rest are scattered, and the Indians in all quarters are so terrified -that they are afraid to give them sanctuary. Two of the -sachems of Long Island came to Mr. Stoughton and offered themselves -as tributaries, under their protection; and two of the Neepnett -sachems have been here to seek our friendship. Among the -prisoners we have the wife and children of Mononotto, the former -a modest looking woman of good behaviour. It was by her mediation -that the two English girls were spared from death and used -kindly; so I have taken charge of her. One of her first requests -was that the English should not abuse her body, and that her -children might not be taken from her. Those that had been -wounded were soon brought back by John Galop, who came with -his shallop in a happy hour, to bring them food and take the -wounded to the pinnace where our chief surgeon was, with Mr. -Wilson, about eight leagues off. Our people are all in good health, -the Lord be praised, and although they had marched in their arms -all day and had been in the fight all night, they professed they -were so fresh that they could readily have started off on another -such expedition.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291"></a>[291]</span></p> - -<p>This is the substance of what I received, though I am forced -to omit several considerable circumstances. So, being much pressed -for time,—the ships sailing in four days, taking Lord Lee and -Mr. Vane,—I will break off, and with hearty salutations, I rest</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 3.5em;">Yours assured,</span><br> -JOHN WINTHROP.</p> - -<p>P. S.—The captain reports we have killed 13 Sachems; but -Sassacus and Mononotto are still living.</p> - -<p><em>28th of the fifth month, 1637.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>That I may make an end of the matter, this Sassacus, -the Pequot’s chief sachem, having fled to the Mohawks, -they cut off his head, and executed some other of their -leaders, whether to satisfy the English or the Narragansetts,—who -as I have since heard hired them to do it,—or -for their own advantage, I do not know; but thus the -war ended. The rest of the Pequots were utterly routed. -Some of them submitted themselves to the Narragansetts -and lived under them; but others betook themselves to -the Monhiggs, under their sachem, Uncas, with the approbation -of the English of Connecticut, under whose protection -Uncas lived, he and his men having been faithful to -them in the war, and having done them very good service. -But it so vexed the Narragansetts, that they had not -the whole sway over them, that they never ceased plotting -and contriving how to subjugate them; and when they -found they could not attain their ends, owing to English -protection, they tried to raise a general conspiracy against -the English, as will appear later.</p> - -<p>They received letters again from Mr. Andrews and Mr. -Beauchamp in England, saying that Mr. Sherley neither -had paid nor would pay them any money, nor give them -any account. They were very vexed, blaming them still -that they had sent everything to Mr. Sherley and none to -themselves. Now, though they might have justly referred -them to their former answer, and insisted upon it, and some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292"></a>[292]</span> -wise advisers urged them to do so, nevertheless, as they -believed they were really out substantial sums of money, -especially Mr. Andrews, they resolved to send them what -beaver they had on their hands; but they delayed doing so -till next year. Mr. Sherley’s letters were to this purpose: -that as the other partners had abandoned him in the payment -of former bills, so now he told them he would -abandon them in this; and, believe it, they should find it -true. And he was as good as his word, for they could never -get a penny from him, nor bring him to account, though -Mr. Beauchamp sued him in Chancery. But they all turned -their complaints against the New Plymouth partners, where -there was least cause; indeed they had suffered most unjustly. -They discharged Mr. Sherley from his agency, and -forbade him to buy or send over any more goods for them, -and urged him to come to an end with their affairs.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293"></a>[293]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Trial of three Murderers—Rise in value of Livestock—Earthquake: -1638.</p> - - -<p>This year Mr. Thomas Prince was chosen Governor.</p> - -<p>Amongst other enormities that occurred this year three -men were tried and executed for robbery and murder. -Their names were Arthur Peach, Thomas Jackson, and -Richard Stinnings. There was a fourth, Daniel Crose, -who was also found guilty, but he escaped and could not -be found. Arthur Peach was the ringleader. He was a -strong and desperate young man, and had been one of -the soldiers in the Pequot war, and had done as good -service as any there, always being one of the first in any -attack. Being now out of means and loth to work, and -taking to idle ways and company, he intended to go to -the Dutch colony, and had lured the other three, who were -servants and apprentices, to go with him. But there was -also another cause for his going away secretly in this -manner; he had not only run into debt, but he had seduced -a girl, a maid-servant in the town, and fear of punishment -made him wish to get away, though this was not known -till after his death. The other three ran away from their -masters in the night, and could not be heard of, for they -did not go by the ordinary route, but shaped such a course -as they thought would evade pursuit. Finding themselves -somewhere between the Bay of Massachusetts and the -Narragansetts’ country, and wishing to rest, they made a -fire a little off the road by the wayside, and took tobacco. -At length there came a Narragansett Indian by, who had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294"></a>[294]</span> -been trading at the Bay, and had some cloth and beads -with him. They had met him the day before, and now he -was returning. Peach called him to come and drink tobacco -with them, and he came and sat down. He had -told the others he would kill the Indian and take his goods. -The others were afraid; but Peach said, Hang the rogue, he -has killed many of us. So they let him do as he would, -and when he saw his opportunity he took his rapier and ran -the man through the body once or twice, and took from him -five fathoms of wampum and three coats of cloth; and -then they went their way, leaving him for dead. But the -Indian managed to scramble up when they had gone, and -made shift to get home. By this means they were discovered, -and the Indians caught them; for, wanting a -canoe to take them over the water, and not thinking their -act was known, by the sachem’s command they were taken -to Aquidnett Island, and were there accused of the deed, -and examined and committed upon it by the English. The -Indians sent for Mr. Williams, and made grievous complaint; -and the friends and relatives of the injured native -were ready to rise in arms and incite the rest to do the -same, believing they would now find the Pequot’s words -were true: that the English would turn upon them. But -Mr. Williams pacified them, and told them they should see -justice done upon the offenders, and went to the wounded -man and took Mr. James, the physician, with him. The -man told him who did it, and how it was done. The -physician found his wounds mortal, and that he could not -live, as he testified upon oath before the jury in open court. -He died shortly after. The Governor at the Bay was -acquainted with it, but referred it to New Plymouth, because -the act was committed in this jurisdiction; but he -urged that by all means justice should be done, or it -would cause a war. Nevertheless, some of the more ignorant<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295"></a>[295]</span> -colonists objected that an Englishman should be -put to death for an Indian. So at last the murderers were -brought home from the Island, and after being tried, and -the evidence produced, they all in the end freely confessed -to all the Indian had accused them of, and that they had -done it in the manner described. So they were condemned -by the jury, and executed. Some of the Narragansett -Indians and the murdered man’s friends, were present when -it was done, which gave them and all the country satisfaction. -But it was a matter of much sadness to them here, -as it was the second execution since they came,—both being -for wilful murder.</p> - -<p>This year they received more letters from England, full -of renewed complaints, on the one hand that Mr. Beauchamp -and Mr. Andrews could get no money or accounting -from Mr. Sherley, on the other that the latter should -be importuned by them, retorting that he would account -with those here and not with them, etc. So, as had been -decided before, viz., that if nothing came of their last -letters, they would then send them what fur they could, -thinking that when some good part had been paid to them, -Mr. Sherley and they would more easily agree about the -remainder,—they now sent to Mr. Andrews and Mr. Beauchamp -through Mr. Joseph Young in the Mary and Anne -1325 lbs. of beaver divided between them. Mr. Beauchamp -returned an account of his share, showing that he made -£400 sterling out of it, freight and all expenses paid. -But Mr. Andrews, though he had the larger and better half, -did not make so much out of his through his own indiscretion, -and yet charged the loss, which was about £40, -to them here. They sent them more by bills and other -payments, which was received and acknowledged by them, -and divided between them, such as for cattle of Mr. Allerton’s -which were sold, and the price of a bark which belonged<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_296"></a>[296]</span> -to the stock and was sold, amounting to £434 -sterling. The total value was thus £1234 sterling, except -what Mr. Andrews had lost on his beaver, and which was -made good otherwise. But this did not stay their clamours, -as will appear hereafter.</p> - -<p>It pleased God about this time to bless the country with -such an influx of people that it was much enriched, and -cattle of all kinds stood at high prices for many years. -Cows were sold at £20, some at £25 apiece, sometimes -even at £28. A cow-calf usually fetched £10; a milch-goat -£3, and sometimes £4; and she-kids thirty shillings -and often £2 apiece. By this means the original settlers -who had stock began to increase in wealth. Corn also -commanded a high price, viz., six shillings a bushel. So -other trading began to be neglected, and the old partners, -having forbidden Mr. Sherley to send them any more -goods, abandoned their trade at Kennebec, and, as things -stood, decided to follow it no longer. But a few of them -were loth that it should all be lost by closing it entirely, -so they joined with some others and agreed to give the -colony about one-sixth of the profits from it; and with the -first fruits of this the colony built a house for a prison. -The trade at Kennebec has since been continued to the -great benefit of the place; for, as some well foresaw, such -high prices for corn and cattle could not long continue, -and the revenue got by trade would be much missed.</p> - -<p>This year, about the 1st or 2nd of June, there was a -fearful earthquake. Here it was heard before it was -felt. It began with a rumbling noise, or low murmur, -like remote thunder; it came from the northward and -passed southward. As the noise approached, the earth -began to shake, and at length with such violence that -platters, dishes, and other things standing on shelves came -clattering down, and people were afraid for the houses<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_297"></a>[297]</span> -themselves. It happened that at the time several of the -chief citizens of the town were holding a meeting in a house, -conferring with some of their friends who were about to -move from the place—as if the Lord would hereby show -His displeasure at their thus shaking apart and removing -from one another. It was very terrible for a while, and as -the men sat talking in the house, some women and others -were just out of doors, and the earth shook with such -violence that they could not stand without catching hold -of the posts and palings near by. But the violence did not -last long. About half an hour after, or less, came another -noise and shaking, but not so severe as before, and not -lasting long. Some ships along the coast were shaken by -it; but it was not only felt near the sea, for the Indians -noticed it inland. So powerful is the mighty hand of the -Lord as to make both the earth and the sea to shake, and -the mountains to tremble before Him when He pleases; -and who can stay His hand?</p> - -<p>It was observed that the summers for several years after -this earthquake were not so hot and seasonable for the -ripening of corn and other fruits as formerly, but were -colder and more moist and subject to early and untimely -frosts, so that often much Indian corn failed. Whether -this was the cause, I leave it to naturalists to judge.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_298"></a>[298]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Settlement of boundaries between New Plymouth and Massachusetts—First -steps towards winding up the partnership by -a composition: 1639 and 1640.</p> - - -<p>I will combine these two years, because there occurred -but little of interest outside of the ordinary affairs of the -colony. New Plymouth had several times granted land -for various townships, and, amongst the rest, to the inhabitants -of Scituate, some of them coming from here. -A large tract of land there had also been given to their -four London partners, Mr. Sherley, Mr. Beauchamp, Mr. -Andrews, and Mr. Hatherley. At Mr. Hatherley’s request, -the locality was fixed upon for himself and them, -for the other three had given him power to choose for them. -This tract of land extended up to the border-line of their -neighbours of Massachusetts, who some years later established -a town called Hingam on the land next to it. This -now led to great disputes between these two townships, -about their boundaries, and some meadow lands that lay -between them. The inhabitants of Hingam began to allot -some of these meadows to their people, measuring and -staking them out for that purpose. The people of Scituate -pulled up their stakes and threw them away. So it developed -into a controversy between the two governments. -Many letters passed between them about it, and it hung -in suspense for about two years. The Court of Massachusetts -appointed men to fix their boundary line according -to their patent, and the way they went to work made it -include all Scituate itself, and I know not how much more.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_299"></a>[299]</span> -On the other hand, according to the boundary lines of the -patent of New Plymouth, theirs would take in Hingam, -and much more within the bounds they had set.</p> - -<p>In the end both Courts agreed to choose two commissioners -on each side, and give them absolute power to -settle the boundaries between them, and what they decided -was to stand irrevocably. They had one meeting at Hingam, -but could not agree; for their commissioners stood stiffly -on a certain clause in their grant: that their limits should -extend from Charles River, or any branch or part thereof, -and 3 miles further to the southward; or, from the most -southern part of the Massachusetts Bay, and 3 miles -further south. But they chose to adhere to the former -limit, for they had found a small river, or brook rather, -which a long way inland trended far southward and entered -some part of what was taken to be Charles River; -and from the most southerly part of this, and 3 miles -further southward, they wished to run a line eastwards -to the sea, about 20 miles, which would take in a part of -New Plymouth itself. Now though the patent and colony -of New Plymouth was much the older, the patent for the -extension upon which Scituate stood was granted after -theirs of Massachusetts; so the latter took first place as -regards this extension.</p> - -<p>The New Plymouth answer to the deputies of Massachusetts -was, they owned that their claims for Scituate -could not be based in any way upon their original grant; -but, on the other hand, neither could the others prove this -stream to be a part of Charles River, for they did not know -which Charles River was, except so far as the people here, -who came first, gave the name to the river upon which -Charlestown was afterwards built, believing it to be that -which Captain Smith so named. Now those who first -named it had best reason to know it, and to explain which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_300"></a>[300]</span> -it was. But they only termed it Charles River as far as it -was navigated by them,—that is, as far as a boat could go. -But that all the small brooks that should flow into it, far -inland, and were all differently named by the natives, should -now be made out to be the Charles River, or parts of it, -they saw no reason to allow. They gave an instance of -the Humber in old England, which had the Trent, Ouse, -and many other rivers of lesser note running into it; and -again many smaller brooks fell into the Trent and Ouse; -but all had their own names. Again, it was contended that -no mention was made of an east line in their patent; they -were to begin at the sea and go west by a line, etc.</p> - -<p>At this meeting, however, no conclusion was reached; -but things were discussed and well prepared for an issue. -Next year the same commissioners were appointed, and -met at Scituate, and concluded the matter as follows.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>The agreement as to the boundaries between New Plymouth and -Massachusetts</em>:</p> - -<p>Whereas there were two commissioners appointed by the two -jurisdictions; the one of Massachusetts Government, appointing -John Endicott, gent., and Israel Stoughton, gent.; the other of -New Plymouth Government, appointing William Bradford, Governor, -and Edward Winslow, gent.; for the setting out and determining -the boundaries of the lands between the said jurisdictions, -whereby this present age and posterity to come may live -peaceably and quietly. And for as much as the said commissioners -on both sides have full power so to do, as appears by the record -of both jurisdictions, we the said commissioners above named, do -hereby with one consent and agreement conclude, determine, and -by these presents declare, that all the marshes at Cohasset that -lie on the one side of the river next to Hingam shall belong to -the jurisdiction of Massachusetts, and all the marshes that lie in -the other side of the river next to Scituate shall belong to the -jurisdiction of New Plymouth, except sixty acres of marsh land -at the mouth of the river on the Scituate side next to the sea, which -we do hereby agree, conclude and determine, shall belong to the -jurisdiction of Massachusetts. And further we do hereby agree,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_301"></a>[301]</span> -determine, and conclude, that the boundaries between the said -jurisdictions are as follows, viz.: from the mouth of the brook -that runs into Cohasset marshes, which we call by the name of -Bound Brook, with a straight and direct line to the middle of a -great pond that lies on the right hand of the upper path or -common way that leads between Weymouth and New Plymouth, -close to the path as we go along, which was formerly, and we -desire may still be, called Accord Pond, lying about five or six -miles from Weymouth, southerly; and from thence with a straight -line to the southernmost part of Charles River, and three miles -southerly into the country, as expressed in the patent granted by -his majesty to the Company of the Massachusetts Colony. Provided -always, and nevertheless concluded and determined by mutual -agreement between the said commissioners, that if it fall out that -the said line from Accord Pond to the southernmost part of Charles -River and three miles southerly, restrict or hinder any part of any -settlement begun by the Governor of New Plymouth, or hereafter to -be begun within ten years after the date of these presents, that then -notwithstanding the said line, where it shall so obtrude as aforesaid, -so much land as shall make up the quantity of eight square -miles, to belong to every settlement so begun, or to be begun as -aforesaid; which we agree, determine, and conclude, to appertain -and belong to the said Governor of New Plymouth. And whereas -the said line from the said brook which runs into Cohasset salt -marshes, called by us Bound Brook, and the pond called Accord -Pond, lie near the lands belonging to the townships of Scituate and -Hingham, we do therefore hereby determine and conclude, that if -any divisions already made and accorded by either of the said -townships do cross the said line, that then it shall stand and be in -force according to the former intents and purposes of the said -towns granting them—the marshes formerly agreed upon excepted; -and that no town in either jurisdiction shall hereafter exceed, but -contain themselves within the said lines expressed.</p> - -<p>In witness whereof we, the commissioners of both jurisdictions, -do by these presents indented set our hands and seals, the ninth day -of the fourth month in the 16th year of our sovereign lord, King -Charles, and in the year of Our Lord, 1640.</p> - -<div class="textcol2"> -WILLIAM BRADFORD, Governor<br> -EDWARD WINSLOW -</div> -<div class="textcol2">JOHN ENDICOTT<br> -ISRAEL STOUGHTON -</div> -</div> - -<p>The extended New Plymouth patent having been taken -out in the name of William Bradford, as in trust, ran in -these terms: “To him, his heirs, associates, and assigns.”<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_302"></a>[302]</span> -But the number of freemen having now greatly increased, -and several townships being established and settled in -several quarters such as New Plymouth, Duxbury, Scituate, -Taunton, Sandwich, Yarmouth, Barnstable, Marshfield, and -not long after Seekonk,—afterwards called at the wish of -the inhabitants Rehoboth,—and Nauset, it was desired by -the Court that William Bradford should make surrender -of the same into their hands. This he willingly did.</p> - -<p>In these two years they had several letters from England, -asking them to send some one over to end the business of -the accounts with Mr. Sherley, who now professed he could -not make them up without help from them, especially from -Mr. Winslow. They had serious thoughts of it, and the -majority of the partners here believed it best to send; but -they had formerly written such bitter and threatening letters -that Mr. Winslow was neither willing to go himself, nor that -any other of the partners should do so; for he was convinced -that if any of them went they would be arrested, and an -action for such a sum laid upon them that they would be -unable to procure bail, and would consequently be imprisoned, -and that then the partners there could force them -to do whatever they wished. Or else they might be brought -into trouble by the archbishop’s means, as things then were -over there. But though they were much inclined to send, -and Captain Standish was willing to go, they decided, since -they could not agree about it and it was of such importance, -and the consequences might prove dangerous, to ask Mr. -John Winthrop’s advice. It seemed the more suitable because -Mr. Andrews had in many letters acquainted him with -the differences between them, and appointed him his assign -to receive his part of the debt; and though they declined to -pay anything as a debt till the controversy was ended, they -had deposited £110 in money in his hands, for Mr. Andrews, -to be paid to him in part as soon as he should come to any<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_303"></a>[303]</span> -agreement with the rest. But Mr. Winthrop was of Mr. -Winslow’s mind, and dissuaded them from sending; so -they abandoned the idea, and returned this answer. That -the times were dangerous in England as things stood with -them, for they knew how Mr. Winslow had suffered formerly, -and for a little thing had been clapped into the -Fleet, and how long it had been before he could get out, -to his and their great loss; and things were not better but -worse in that respect. However, that their honesty might -be made manifest to all, they made them this offer: to -refer the case to some gentlemen and merchants at the Bay -of Massachusetts, such as they should choose, and were -well-known to them, as they had many friends and acquaintances -there better known to them than to the partners here; -and let them be informed of the case by both sides, and receive -all the evidence that could be produced, in writing or -otherwise. The partners here would then bind themselves -to stand by their decision and make good their award, -though it should cost them all they had in the world. But -this did not please them; they were offended at it. So it -came to nothing; and afterwards Mr. Sherley wrote, that -if Mr. Winslow would meet him in France, the Low Countries, -or Scotland, let him name the place, and he would -come to him there. But owing to the troubles that now -began to arise in our own nation, and other reasons, this -did not come to any effect.</p> - -<p>What made them especially desirous to bring things to -an end was, partly to stop the aspersions cast upon them -about it,—though they believed that they had suffered -the greatest wrong and had most cause for complaint; -and partly because they feared a fall in the price of cattle, -in which the greatest part of their means was invested. -This was no vain fear; for it fell indeed before they had -reached a conclusion, and so suddenly, that the price of a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_304"></a>[304]</span> -cow which a month before had been at £20, now fell to £5; -and a goat that went at £3 or fifty shillings, would now yield -but eight shillings or ten shillings at the most. Everyone -had feared a fall in cattle, but it was thought it would be -by degrees, and not straight from the highest pitch to the -lowest. It was a great loss to many, and some were ruined. -Another reason why they so much wished to close their -accounts was that many of them were growing aged,—and -indeed it was a rare thing that so many partners should all -live together so many years. And they saw many changes -were likely to occur, so they were loth to leave these -entanglements upon their children and posterity, who might -be driven to move their homes as they had done; indeed they -themselves might have to do so before they died. However, -things had still to be left open; but next year they ripened -somewhat, though they were then less able to pay for the -reasons mentioned above.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_305"></a>[305]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Further steps towards the Composition between the London -and New Plymouth partners—Dispute with Rev. Charles -Chauncey about Baptism—Fall in value of live-stock—Many -leading men of New Plymouth move from the town: 1641.</p> - - -<p>Mr. Sherley being weary of this controversy and desirous -to end it, wrote to Mr. John Atwood and Mr. William Collier, -two of the inhabitants of this place, and special acquaintances -of his, and desired them to be intermediaries, -and advise the partners here as to some way of reaching a -composition by mutual agreement. He also wrote to the -partners similarly, in part as follows:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in England to Governor Bradford at New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="noindent">Sir,</p> - -<p>I have written so much concerning the closing of our accounts -that I confess I do not know what more to write. If you desire an -end, as you seem to do, there are, I think, only two ways: either we -can perfect all accounts, from the first to the last, on both sides; -or we must do it by compounding, and this way, first or last, we -shall have to come to. If we fight about it at law, we shall both -only cleave the air, and the lawyers will be the chief gainers. Then -let us set to the work one way or another and make an end, so -that I may not continue to suffer both in my reputation and my -business. Nor are you free in this respect. The gospel suffers by -your delay, and causes its followers to be ill spoken of.... Do -not be afraid to make a fair and reasonable offer; believe me I shall -not take advantage of you; or else let Mr. Winslow come over, and -let him have full power to compound with me. Otherwise, let the -accounts be fully made up so that we may close according to the -figures. Now, blessed be God, times are so much changed here -that I hope to see many of you return to your native country again, -and have such freedom and liberty as the word of God prescribes.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_306"></a>[306]</span> -Our bishops were never so near a downfall as now. God has -miraculously confounded them, and brought down all their popish -and Machiavellian plots and projects upon their own heads.... I -pray you take it seriously into consideration; let each give way a -little that we may meet.... Be you and all yours kindly saluted. -So I ever rest,</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2.5em;">Your loving friend,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>Clapham, May 18th, 1641.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>Being urged by this letter, and also by Mr. Atwood’s -and Mr. Collier’s mediation, to bring things to an end, and -by none more earnestly than by their own desires, the New -Plymouth Partners took this course. They appointed these -two men to meet them on a certain day, and summoned -other friends on both sides, and Mr. Freeman, brother-in-law -of Mr. Beauchamp. Having drawn up an inventory of -all remaining stock whatsoever, such as housing, boats, the -bark, and all implements belonging to them, used during -the period of trading; together with the surplus of all commodities, -such as beads, knives, hatchets, cloth, or anything -else, both valueless and saleable; with all debts, both bad -and collectable; and having spent several days upon it with -the help of all books and papers, either in their hands or -those of Josias Winslow, their accountant, they found the -total sum on valuation amounted to £1400. They then all -of them took a voluntary and solemn oath, in the presence -of one another and of all their friends above mentioned now -present, that this was all that any of them knew of or could -remember; and Josias Winslow did the same on his part. -But the truth is the valuation was too low; for, as an -instance, in reckoning some cattle taken from Mr. Allerton, -a cow which had cost £25 was so valued in this account; -but she subsequently realized only £4-15-0. Also, being conscientious -about their oaths, they included all that they knew -of which was owing to the stock, but they did not make<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_307"></a>[307]</span> -such a diligent search concerning what the stock might owe -them, so that many scattered debts fell upon them afterwards, -which they had not charged in.</p> - -<p>However, this done, they drew up certain articles of -agreement between Mr. Atwood, on Mr. Sherley’s behalf, -and themselves.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Articles of Agreement made and concluded on October 15th, 1641</em>:</p> - -<p>Whereas there was a partnership for a period of years agreed -upon between James Sherley, John Beauchamp, and Richard -Andrews, of London, merchants, and William Bradford, Edward -Winslow, Thomas Prince, Myles Standish, William Brewster, John -Alden, John Howland, and Isaac Allerton, in a trade of beaver -skins and other furs from New England; and the term of the said -partnership having expired, various consignments of goods having -been sent to New England by the said James Sherley, John Beauchamp, -Richard Andrews, and many large returns made from New -England by the said William Bradford, Edward Winslow, etc.; a -dispute arising about the expense incurred for two ships, the one -called the White Angel of Bristol, and the other the Friendship of -Barnstable, and a projected voyage in her, etc.; which said ships -and their voyages the said William Bradford, etc., consider do not -concern the accounts of the partnership; and whereas the accounts -of the said partnership are found to be confused, and cannot be -clearly present, through default of Josias Winslow the bookkeeper, -and whereas the said W. B., etc., have received all their goods for -the said trade from the aforesaid James Sherley, and have made -most of their returns to him, by consent of the said John Beauchamp -and Richard Andrews; and whereas, also, the said James -Sherley has given power and authority to Mr. John Atwood, with -the advice and consent of William Collier of Duxbury, on his -behalf, to put an absolute end to the said partnership, with all and -every accounts, reckonings, dues, claims, demands, whatsoever, to -the said James Sherley, John Beauchamp, and Richard Andrews, -from the said W. B., etc., for and concerning the said beaver trade, -and also the charge of the said two ships, and their voyages made or -projected, whether just or unjust, from the world’s beginning to this -present, as also for the payment of a purchase of £1800 made by -Isaac Allerton, on behalf of the said W. B., etc., and of the joint -stock, shares, lands, and adventurers, whatsoever, in New England<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_308"></a>[308]</span> -aforesaid, as appears by a deed bearing the date Nov. 6th, 1627; and -also for and from such sum and sums of money or goods as are -received by William Bradford, Thomas Prince, and Myles Standish, -for the recovery of dues, by accounts between them, the said -James Sherley, John Beauchamp, Richard Andrews, and Isaac -Allerton, for the ship called the White Angel. Now the said John -Atwood, with advice of the said William Collier, having had much -communication and spent several days in discussion of the said -disputes and accounts with the said W. B., etc.; and the said W. B., -etc., having also with the said bookkeeper spent much time in -collecting and listing the remainder of the stock of partnership for -the said trade, and whatsoever has been received, or is due by the -said attorneyship before expressed, and all manner of goods, debts, -and dues, thereunto belonging, which in all amount to the sum of -£1400 or thereabout; and for better satisfaction of the said James -Sherley, John Beauchamp, and Richard Andrews, the said W. B. and -all the rest of the above said partners, together with Josias Winslow -the bookkeeper, have taken a voluntary oath that the said sum of -£1400 or thereabout, includes whatever they know, to the utmost of -their remembrance.</p> - -<p>In consideration of which, and to the end that a full, absolute, and -final end may now be made, and all suits in law may be avoided, and -love and peace continued, it is therefore agreed and concluded -between the said John Atwood, with the advice and consent of the -said William Collier, on behalf of the said James Sherley, to and -with the said W. B., etc., in manner and form following: viz., that -the said John Atwood shall procure a sufficient release and discharge -under the hands and seals of the said James Sherley, John -Beauchamp, and Richard Andrews, to be delivered fair and unconcealed -to the said William Bradford, etc., at or before the last -day of August, next ensuing the date hereof, whereby the said -William Bradford, etc., their heirs, executors, and administrators -and each of them shall be fully and absolutely acquitted and discharged -of all actions, suits, reckonings, accounts, claims, and demands -whatsoever, concerning the general stock of beaver trade, -payment of the said £1800 for the purchase and all demands reckonings, -accounts just or unjust, concerning the two ships, White Angel -and Friendship aforesaid, together with whatsoever has been received -by the said William Bradford, of the goods or estate of Isaac -Allerton, for satisfaction of the accounts of the said ship White -Angel by virtue of a letter of attorney to him, Thomas Prince, and -Myles Standish, directed from the said James Sherley, John Beauchamp, -and Richard Andrews, for that purpose as aforesaid.</p> - -<p>It is also agreed and concluded between the said parties to these -presents, that the said W. B., E. W., etc., shall now be bound in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_309"></a>[309]</span> -£2400 for payment of £1200 in full satisfaction of all demands as -aforesaid; to be paid in manner and form following; that is to say, -£400 within two months next after the receipt of the aforesaid -releases and discharges, £110 whereof is already in the hands of -John Winthrop, senior, of Boston, Esquire, by the means of Richard -Andrews aforesaid, and 80 lbs. of beaver now deposited in the hands -of the said John Atwood, to be both in part payment of the said -£400 and the other £800 to be paid £200 per annum, to such assigns -as shall be appointed, inhabiting either New Plymouth or Massachusetts, -in such goods and commodities, and at such rates, as the -country shall afford at the time of delivery and payment; and in -the meantime the said bond of £2400 to be deposited in the hands of -the said John Atwood. And it is agreed upon, by and between the -said parties to these presents, that if the said John Atwood shall -not or cannot procure such said releases and discharges as aforesaid -from the said James Sherley, John Beauchamp, and Richard -Andrews, at or before the last day of August next ensuing the date -hereof, that then the said John Atwood shall, at the said date -precisely, redeliver, or cause to be delivered, unto the said W. B., -E. W., etc., their said bond of £2400 and the said 80 lbs. of beaver, -or the due value thereof, without any fraud or further delay; and -for performance of all and each of the covenants and agreements -herein contained and expressed, which on the one part and behalf -of the said James Sherley are to be observed and performed, shall -become bound in the sum of £2400 to them, the said William Bradford, -Edward Winslow, Thomas Prince, Myles Standish, William -Brewster, John Alden, and John Howland. And it is lastly agreed -upon between the said parties, that these presents shall be left in -trust, to be kept for both parties, in the hands of Mr. John Rayner, -teacher of New Plymouth. In witness whereof, all the said parties -have hereunto severally set their hands, the day and year first above -written.</p> - -<p class="right"> -JOHN ATWOOD, WILLIAM BRADFORD, EDWARD<br> -<span style="margin-right: 4.5em;">WINSLOW, etc.</span></p> - -<p class="negin1">In the presence of Edmund Freeman, William Thomas, William -Paddy, Nathaniel Souther.</p> -</div> - -<p>Next year this long and tedious business came to an issue, -as will appear, though not to a final end with all the parties; -but so much for the present.</p> - -<p>I had forgotten to insert that the church here had in -1638 invited and sent for Mr. Charles Chauncey, a reverend,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_310"></a>[310]</span> -godly, and very learned man, who stayed till the latter part -of 1645,—intending, after a trial, to choose him pastor, for -the more convenient performance of the ministry, with Mr. -John Rayner the teacher. But there occurred some differences -about baptism, he holding that it ought only to be done -by dipping and putting the whole body under water, and that -sprinkling was unlawful. The church conceded that immersion, -or dipping, was lawful, but not so convenient in this -cold country. But they could not allow that sprinkling, -which nearly all the churches of Christ use to this day, was -unlawful and merely a human invention. They were willing -to yield to him as far as they could, and to allow him to -practice according to his convictions, and granted that when -he came to administer the ordinance, he might perform it in -that way for any who so desired, provided he allowed Mr. -Rayner, when requested, to baptize by sprinkling. But he -said he could not yield to this. So the church procured some -other ministers to discuss the point with him publicly, such -as Mr. Ralph Partridge of Duxbury. But he was not satisfied; -so the church sent to several other churches to ask -their help and advice in the matter, and with his will and -consent sent them his arguments,—such as to the church of -Boston in Massachusetts, to be communicated to other -churches there; and to the churches of Connecticut and -New Haven, and many others. They received very able -answers from them and other learned ministers, who all -concluded against him. Their answers are too long to give -here. But Mr. Chauncey was not satisfied. They considered -that everything that was proper had been done, so -Mr. Chauncey, who had been almost three years here, removed -to Scituate, where he is still a minister of the church.</p> - -<p>About this time, cattle and other things having fallen -greatly in value, people began to be less affluent. Many had -already gone to Duxbury, Marshfield, and other places, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_311"></a>[311]</span> -amongst them many of the leading men, such as Mr. -Winslow, Captain Standish, Mr. Alden. Others dropped -away daily, with the result that the place became far less -flourishing.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_312"></a>[312]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Conclusion of Composition between London and New Plymouth -partners: 1642.</p> - - -<p>I now come to the conclusion of the long and tedious -business between the partners here and those in England.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>James Sherley in England to the partners of New Plymouth</em>:</p> - -<p class="negin2c">Loving Friends,—Mr. Bradford, Mr. Winslow, Mr. Prince, Captain -Standish, Mr. Brewster, Mr. Alden, and Mr. Howland,</p> - -<p>Give me leave to include you all in one letter concerning the final -end and conclusion of this tiresome and tedious business, which I -think I may truly say is uncomfortable and unprofitable for all.... It -has pleased God now to show us a way to cease all suits and -disputes, and to conclude in peace and love as we began. I am -content to make good what Mr. Atwood and you have agreed upon, -and for that end have sent him an absolute and general release to -you all, and if it lacks anything to make it complete, write it yourselves -and it shall be done, provided that you all, either jointly or -severally, seal a similar discharge to me. For that purpose I have -drawn up a copy and sent it to Mr. Atwood with the one I have -sealed for you. Mr. Andrews has sealed an acquittance also, and -sent it to Mr. Winthrop, with such directions as he thought fit, and, -as I hear, has transferred his debt, which he makes £544, to the -gentlemen of the Bay. Mr. Weld, Mr. Peters, and Mr. Hibbins have -taken a great deal of pains with Mr. Andrews, Mr. Beauchamp, and -myself, to bring us to agree, and we have had many meetings and -spent much time upon it. Mr. Andrews wished you to have one -third of the £1200, and the Bay two thirds; but to do that we three -partners here must have agreed to it, which would be a difficult -matter now. However, Mr. Weld, Mr. Peters, Mr. Hibbins, and I -have agreed, and they are giving you their bond to settle with Mr. -Beauchamp and procure his general release, and thus free you from -all the trouble and expense that he might put you to. Now our -agreement is, that you must pay to the gentlemen of the Bay £900, -they to bear all expenses which may in any way arise concerning<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_313"></a>[313]</span> -the free and absolute clearing of you from us three; and you to -have the other £300....</p> - -<p>Upon receiving my release from you I will send you your bonds -for the purchase money. I would have sent them now, but first I -want Mr. Beauchamp to release you as well as I, because they bind -you to him as well as to me, though I know that if a man is bound -to twelve men, when one releases him it is the same as if all did -so; so my discharge is to that extent sufficient. So do not doubt -but you shall have them, and your power of attorney, and anything -else that is fit....</p> - -<p class="right"> -<span style="margin-right: 2em;">Your loving and kind friend in what I may or can,</span><br> -JAMES SHERLEY.<br> -</p> - -<p class="noindent"><em>June 14th, 1642.</em></p> -</div> - -<p>Mr. Andrews’ discharge was similar to Mr. Sherley’s. -He was by agreement to have £500 of the money, which he -gave to those at the Bay, who brought his discharge and -received the money, viz.; one third of the £500 paid down, -and the rest in four equal payments, to be paid yearly, for -which they gave their bonds. £44 more was demanded, in -addition; but they believed they could arrange it with Mr. -Andrews, so it was not included in the bond.</p> - -<p>But Mr. Beauchamp would give way in nothing, and demanded -£400 of the partners here, sending a release to a -friend to be delivered to them on receipt of the money. -But his release was not perfect, having left out some of the -partners’ names, with some other defects; and besides, the -other partners there gave them to understand he had not -nearly so much due to him. So no end was made with him -till four years after.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_314"></a>[314]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Death of Mr. William Brewster—His Career—Remarkable -longevity of the principal men among the Pilgrims—Confederation -of the United Colonies of New England—War between -the Narragansetts and Monhiggs—Uncas permitted by -the English to execute Miantinomo: 1643.</p> - - -<p>I must open this year with an event which brought great -sadness and mourning to them all. About the 18th of April -died their reverend elder, my dear and loving friend, Mr. -William Brewster, a man who had done and suffered much -for the Lord Jesus and the gospel’s sake, and had borne his -part in weal or woe with this poor persecuted church for -over thirty-five years in England, Holland, and this wilderness, -and had done the Lord and them faithful service in his -calling. Notwithstanding the many troubles and sorrows -he passed through, the Lord upheld him to a great age; he -was nearly fourscore years, if not quite, when he died. He -had this blessing added by the Lord to all the rest; he died -in his bed in peace, in the midst of his friends, who mourned -and wept over him, and gave him what help and comfort -they could; and he, too, comforted them whilst he could. -His illness was not long, and until the last day he did not -keep his bed. His speech continued until about the last half -day, and then failed him; and at about 9 or 10 o’clock that -evening he died, without any pangs at all. A few hours -before, he drew his breath short, and some few minutes -from the end he drew it long, as a man fallen into a sound -sleep,—without any gaspings,—and so, sweetly departed this -life into a better.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_315"></a>[315]</span></p> - -<p>I would ask, was he the worse for any of his former sufferings? -What do I say? Worse? Nay; he was surely -the better, for now they were added to his honour. “It -is a manifest token,” says the Apostle (II Thes. i, 5, 6, 7), -“of the righteous judgment of God that ye may be counted -worthy of the Kingdom of God, for which ye also suffer; -seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation -to them that trouble you: and to you who are -troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed -from Heaven, with His mighty angels.” And I Pet. iv, 14: -“If you be reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye, -for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you.” What -though he lacked the riches and pleasures of the world in -this life, and pompous monuments at his funeral? Yet -“the memorial of the just shall be blessed, when the name of -the wicked shall rot,”—with their marble monuments -(Prov. x, 7).</p> - -<p>I should say something of his life, if to say a little were -not worse than to be silent. But I cannot wholly forbear, -though perhaps more may be written at some later time. -After he had attained some learning, viz., the knowledge of -the Latin tongue and some insight into Greek, and had spent -some little time at Cambridge,—then being first seasoned -with the seeds of grace and virtue,—he went to court, and -served that religious and godly gentleman, Mr. Davison, for -several years, when he was Secretary of State. His master -found him so discreet and faithful, that he trusted him more -than all the others who were round him, and employed him -in all matters of greatest trust and secrecy. He esteemed -him rather as a son than a servant; and knowing his wisdom -and godliness he would converse with him in private more -as a friend and familiar than as a master. He accompanied -him when he was sent as ambassador by the Queen into the -Low Countries, in the Earl of Leicester’s time,—besides<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_316"></a>[316]</span> -other important affairs of state, to receive possession of the -cautionary towns, in token of which the keys of Flushing -were delivered to him in her majesty’s name. Mr. Davison -held them some time, handing them over to Mr. Brewster, -who kept them under his pillow the first night. On his -departure, the Netherlands honoured Mr. Davison with a -gold chain; he gave it into the keeping of Mr. Brewster, and -when they arrived in England commanded him to wear it -as they rode through the country, until they arrived at court. -He remained with him through his troubles, when later, he -was dismissed in connection with the death of the Queen of -Scots, and for some good time after, doing him much faithful -service.</p> - -<p>Afterwards Mr. Brewster went and lived in the country, -much respected by his friends and the gentlemen of the -neighbourhood, especially the godly and religious. He did -much good there, in promoting and furthering religion, not -only by his practice and example and the encouragement of -others, but by procuring good preachers for the places -thereabouts, and persuading others to help and assist in such -work, generally taking most of the expense on himself,—sometimes -beyond his means. Thus he continued for many -years, doing the best he could, and walking according to the -light he saw, till the Lord revealed Himself further to him. -In the end, the tyranny of the bishops against godly -preachers and people, in silencing the former and persecuting -the latter, caused him and many more to look further -into things, and to realize the unlawfulness of their episcopal -callings, and to feel the burden of their many anti-Christian -corruptions, which both he and they endeavoured -to throw off; in which they succeeded, as the beginning of -this treatise shows.</p> - -<p>After they had joined themselves together in communion, -as was mentioned earlier, he was a special help and support<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_317"></a>[317]</span> -to them. On the Lord’s day they generally met at his house, -which was a manor of the bishop’s, and he entertained them -with great kindness when they came, providing for them at -heavy expense to himself. He was the leader of those who -were captured at Boston in Lincolnshire, suffering the -greatest loss, and was one of the seven who were kept -longest in prison and afterwards bound over to the assizes. -After he came to Holland he suffered much hardship, having -spent most of his means, with a large family to support, -and being from his breeding and previous mode of life not -so fit for such laborious employment as others were. But -he always bore his troubles with much cheerfulness and content. -Towards the latter part of those twelve years spent -in Holland, his circumstances improved, and he lived well -and plentifully; for through his knowledge of Latin he was -able to teach many foreign students English. By his method -they acquired it quickly and with great fluency, for he drew -up rules to learn it by, after the manner of teaching Latin; -and many gentlemen, both Danes and Germans, came to him, -some of them being sons of distinguished men. By the help -of some friends he also had means to set up a printing press, -and thus had employment enough, and owing to many books -being forbidden to be printed in England, they might have -had more work than they could do. But on moving to -this country all these things were laid aside again, and a -new way of living must be framed, in which he was in no -way unwilling to take his part and bear his burden with the -rest, living often for many months without corn or bread, -with nothing but fish to eat, and often not even that. He -drank nothing but water for many years, indeed until five -or six years before his death; and yet by the blessing of God -he lived in health to a very old age. He laboured in the -fields as long as he was able; yet when the church had no -other minister he taught twice every Sabbath, and that both<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_318"></a>[318]</span> -powerfully and profitably, to the great edification and comfort -of his hearers, many being brought to God by his ministry. -He did more in this way in a single year, than many -who have their hundreds a year do in all their lives.</p> - -<p>As for his personal qualities, he was favoured above -many; he was wise and discreet and well-spoken, having a -grave and deliberate utterance, with a very cheerful spirit. -He was very sociable and pleasant among his friends, of an -humble and modest mind and a peaceable disposition, undervaluing -himself and his own abilities, and sometimes overvaluing -others. He was innocent in his life and conversation, -which gained him the love of those without, as well as -those within; nevertheless he would tell them plainly of -their faults, both public and privately, but in such a way -that it was usually well taken. He was tender-hearted and -compassionate with those in misery, especially when they -were of good birth and rank and had fallen into want and -poverty, either for religion’s sake or through the oppression -of others; he would always say that of all men such deserved -to be most pitied. None displeased him more than -those who would haughtily and proudly exalt themselves, -having risen from nothing, and having little else to commend -them than a few fine clothes, or more means than -others. When preaching, he deeply moved and stirred the -affections, and he was very plain and direct in what he -taught, being thereby the more profitable to his hearers. He -had a singularly good gift of prayer, both public and private, -in ripping up the heart and conscience before God, in the -humble confession of sin, and begging the mercies of God -in Christ for the pardon of it. He always thought it better -for ministers to pray oftener, and divide their prayers, than -to be long and tedious—except on special occasions, such as -days of humiliation and the like; because he believed that -heart and spirit, especially in the weak, could with difficulty<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_319"></a>[319]</span> -continue so long to stand bent, as it were, towards God,—as -is meet in prayer,—without flagging and failing. In the -government of the church, which was proper to his office as -elder, he was careful to preserve good order, and purity -both in doctrine and communion, and to suppress any error -or contention that might begin to arise; and accordingly God -gave success to his endeavours in this, all his days, and he -was given to see the fruit of his labours. But I must break -off, though I have only touched the heads of a few things.</p> - -<p>I cannot but take occasion here to wonder at the marvellous -providence of God, that, notwithstanding the many -changes these people went through, and the many enemies -they had, and the difficulties they met with, so many of them -should live to very old age. It was not only their reverend -elder—for one swallow makes no summer, as they say—but -many more of them, some dying about and before this time, -and some still living, who reached sixty or sixty-five years -of age, others seventy and over, and some nearly eighty, as -he was. It must needs be accounted for by more than -natural reasons, for it is found in experience that change of -air, hunger, unwholesome food, much drinking of water, -sorrows and troubles, etc., are all enemies to health, causing -many diseases, loss of natural vigour and shortness of life. -Yet all those unfavourable conditions were their lot. They -went from England to Holland, where they found both -worse air and diet than where they came from; thence, enduring -a long imprisonment, as it were, aboard ship, they -came to New England; and their way of living here has -already been shown, and what crosses, troubles, fears, -wants, and sorrows, they were liable to. In a sense they -may say with the Apostle (II Cor. xi, 26, 27) that they -were “in journeyings often, in perils of water, in perils of -robbers, in perils by their own nation, in perils by the -heathen, in perils in the wilderness, in perils on the sea, in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_320"></a>[320]</span> -perils among false brethren; in weariness and painfulness, -in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, -in cold and nakedness.” What was it then that upheld -them? It was God’s visitation that preserved their spirits—(Job -x, 12): “Thou hast granted me life and favour, and -thy visitation hath preserved my spirits.” He that upheld -the Apostle upheld them: they were “persecuted, but not -forsaken; cast down, but not destroyed;”—(II Cor. iv, 9)—“as -unknown, and yet well known; as dying, and behold we -live; as chastened, and not killed” (II Cor. vi, 9). God, it -seems, would have all men behold and observe such mercies -and works of His providence as towards His people, that -they in like cases might be encouraged to depend upon God -in their trials, and also bless His name when they see His -goodness towards others. Man lives not by bread alone. -It is not by good and dainty fare, by peace and rest and -heart’s ease, in enjoying the contentment and good things -of this world only, that health is preserved and life prolonged. -God in such examples would have the world see -and behold that He can do it without them; and if the world -will shut its eyes and take no notice of it, yet He would have -his people see and consider it. Daniel was better off with -pulse, than others with the king’s dainties. Jacob, though -he went from his own nation to another people, and passed -through famine, fear, and many afflictions, yet lived till -old age, and died sweetly, and rested in the Lord, as numberless -other of God’s servants have done, and still shall do -through God’s goodness, notwithstanding all the malice of -their enemies: “When the branch of the wicked shall be cut -off before his day”—(Job xv, 32)—“and bloody and deceitful -men shall not live out half their days.” (Psa. lv, 23.)</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>Owing to the plotting of the Narragansetts, ever since the -Pequot war, the Indians had formed a general conspiracy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_321"></a>[321]</span> -against the English in all parts, as was partly discovered -the year before, and now confirmed by various discoveries -and the free confessions of several Indians from different -places. They therefore sought means to prevent the trouble -and secure themselves, which ultimately resulted in the -formation of closer union and confederation defined by -articles from which the following extracts are taken.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="negin2a"><em>Articles of Confederation between the Colonies under the Governments -of Massachusetts, New Plymouth, Connecticut, New -Haven, and those in combination therewith.</em></p> - -<p>Whereas we all came into these parts of America with one and -the same end and aim, namely to advance the kingdom of Our Lord -Jesus Christ and to enjoy the liberties of the gospel in purity and -peace; and whereas in our settling, by a wise providence of God, -we find ourselves further dispersed along the sea-coasts and rivers -than was at first intended, so that we cannot, as desired, conveniently -live under one government and jurisdiction; and whereas -we live surrounded by people of several tribes and strange languages, -who may hereafter prove injurious to us and our posterity, -... we therefore conceive it our bounden duty without delay to -enter into an immediate consociation among ourselves for mutual -help and strength in our future concerns, so that in national and -religious affairs, as in other respects, we may be and continue one, -according to the tenor and true meaning of the ensuing articles.</p> - -<p>I. Wherefore it is fully agreed and concluded by and between the -parties or jurisdictions above named, and they jointly and severally -by these presents do conclude and agree, that they all be, and henceforth -be called by the name of, the United Colonies of New -England.</p> - -<p>2. The said United Colonies, for themselves and their posterity -jointly and severally, hereby enter into a firm and perpetual league -of friendship and amity, for offence and defence, mutual advice and -succour, upon all just occasions, both for preserving and propagating -the truth of the Gospel, and for their own mutual safety and -welfare.</p> - -<p>3. It is further agreed that the colonies which at present are, or -hereafter shall be begun, within the limits of Massachusetts shall -be forever under Massachusetts, and shall have separate jurisdiction -among themselves in all cases as a complete body; and that New -Plymouth, Connecticut, and New Haven shall each of them similarly -have separate jurisdiction and government within their limits....</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_322"></a>[322]</span></p> - -<p>4. It is by these confederates agreed that the expense of all just -wars, whether offensive or defensive, upon what party or member -of this confederation soever they fall, shall, both in men, provisions, -and all other disbursements be borne by all the parties of this confederation, -in different proportions, according to their different -abilities, ... according to the different numbers which from time -to time shall be found in each jurisdiction upon a true and just -count, ... and that according to the different expenses of each -jurisdiction and colony, the whole advantage of the war—if it -please God to bless their endeavours—whether in lands, goods, or -persons, shall be proportionately divided amongst the said confederates.</p> - -<p>5. It is further agreed that if these jurisdictions, or any colony -under or in combination with them, be invaded by any enemy whatsoever, -upon notice and request of any three magistrates of the -jurisdiction so invaded, the rest of the confederates without any -further meeting or expostulation shall forthwith send aid to the -confederate in danger, but in different proportions; viz., Massachusetts -a hundred men sufficiently armed and provided, and each of the -rest 45 so armed and provided,—or any lesser number if less be -required, according to this proportion; ... but none of the jurisdictions -to exceed these numbers till by a meeting of the commissioners -for this confederation further aid appear necessary; and -this proportion to continue till upon knowledge of greater numbers -in each jurisdiction, which shall be brought before the next meeting, -some other proportion be ordered....</p> - -<p>6. It is also agreed that for the management of all affairs concerning -the whole confederation, two commissioners shall be chosen -by and out of each of these four jurisdictions; namely, two for -Massachusetts, two for New Plymouth, two for Connecticut, and -two for New Haven, being all in church fellowship with us, who -shall bring full power from their General Courts, respectively to -hear, examine, weigh, and determine all affairs of war or peace, -leagues, aids, expenses, etc., ... not intermeddling with the government -of any of the jurisdictions, which by the third article is -reserved entirely to themselves. But if these eight commissioners -when they meet shall not all agree, any six of the eight agreeing -shall have power to settle and determine the business in question. -But if six do not agree, then such propositions, with their reasons, -so far as they have been debated, shall be referred to the four -General Courts, viz.: Massachusetts, New Plymouth, Connecticut, -and New Haven; and if at all the said General Courts the business -so referred be concluded, then it shall be prosecuted by the confederates -and all their members. It is further agreed that these -eight commissioners shall meet once every year, besides special<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_323"></a>[323]</span> -meetings, to consider and conclude all affairs belonging to this confederation, -which meeting shall always be on the first Thursday in -September; and that the next meeting after the date of these -presents, which shall be accounted the second meeting, shall be at -Boston in Massachusetts, the third at Hartford, the fourth at New -Haven, the fifth at New Plymouth, and so on, successively,—if in -the meantime some central place be not agreed upon as more convenient -for all the jurisdictions.</p> - -<p>7. It is further agreed that at each meeting of these eight commissioners, -whether ordinary or extraordinary, six of them agreeing -may choose a president from among themselves, whose duty shall -be to direct the proceedings of that particular meeting; but he -shall be invested with no such power or respect as might hinder the -propounding or progress of any business, or in any way turn the -scales, otherwise than in the preceding article is agreed.</p> - -<p>8. It is also agreed that the commissioners for this confederation -hereafter at their meetings, whether ordinary or extraordinary, as -they may have commission or opportunity, shall endeavour to frame -agreements in cases of a civil nature, in which all the colonies are -interested, for the preservation of peace among themselves, and -preventing as much as possible all causes of war or dispute with -others....</p> - -<p>9. And since the justest wars may have dangerous consequences, -especially for the smaller settlements in these United Colonies, it -is agreed that neither Massachusetts, New Plymouth, Connecticut, -nor New Haven, nor any member of any of them, shall at any time -hereafter begin, undertake, or engage themselves, or this confederation -or any part thereof, in any way whatsoever (sudden exigencies -excepted), without the consent and agreement of six of the -forementioned eight commissioners....</p> - -<p>10. That on special occasions, when meetings are summoned by -three magistrates of any jurisdiction, if any of the commissioners -do not come, due notice having been given or sent, it is agreed that -four of the commissioners shall have power to direct a war which -cannot be delayed, and to send for due proportions of men out of -each jurisdiction; but not less than six shall determine the justice -of the war, or allow the demands or bills of expenses, or cause any -levies to be made for it.</p> - -<p>11. It is further agreed, that if any of the confederates shall -hereafter break any of these articles of agreement, or in any way -injure any one of the other jurisdictions, such breach of agreement -or injury shall be duly considered by the commissioners for the -other jurisdictions; that both peace and this present confederation -may be entirely preserved without violation.</p> - -<p>12. Lastly, this perpetual confederation and its several articles,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_324"></a>[324]</span> -being read and seriously considered both by the General Court of -Massachusetts and by the commissioners for New Plymouth, Connecticut, -and New Haven, is fully allowed and confirmed by three -of the afore-named confederates, viz., Massachusetts, Connecticut, -and New Haven; the commissioners for New Plymouth having no -commission to conclude, request time to advise with their General -Court....</p> - -<hr class="tb"> - -<p>At a meeting of the commissioners for the confederation held at -Boston on the 7th of September, it appearing that the General Court -of New Plymouth, and the several townships thereof, have read, -considered, and approved these articles of confederation, as appears -by commission from their General Court bearing date the 29th of -August, 1643, to Mr. Edward Winslow and Mr. William Collier, to -ratify and confirm the same on their behalfs; we therefore the commissioners -for Massachusetts, Connecticut, and New Haven, do -also, for our several governments subscribe to them.</p> - -<div class="textcol2"> -JOHN WINTHROP, Gov. of Mass.<br> -THOMAS DUDLEY<br> -THEOPH. EATON<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol2"> -GEORGE FENWICK<br> -EDWARD HOPKINS<br> -THOMAS GREGSON<br> -</div> -</div> - -<p>At their first meeting held at Boston on the above mentioned -date, amongst other things they had the following -matter of great importance to consider. The Narragansetts, -after subduing the Pequots, thought they were going -to rule over all the Indians round them; but the English, -especially those of Connecticut, were friendly with Uncas, -sachem of the Monhigg tribe, which lived near them, as -the Narragansetts did near those of Massachusetts. Uncas -had been faithful to them in the Pequot war, and they had -agreed to support him in his just liberties, and were willing -that such of the surviving Pequots as had submitted to him, -should remain with him and live quietly under his protection. -This greatly increased his power and importance, and -the Narragansetts could not endure to see it. So Miantinomo, -their chief sachem, an ambitious man, tried secretly -and by treachery according to the Indian way, to make away -with him, hiring some one to kill him. They tried to poison<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_325"></a>[325]</span> -him; that not succeeding, they planned to knock him on the -head in the night in his house, or to shoot him,—and such -like devices. But none of these plots taking effect, Miantinomo -made open war upon Uncas, though it was contrary -to his agreements with the English and the Monhiggs. He -suddenly came upon him with 900 or 1000 men, without -proclaiming war. Uncas at that time had not half so many; -but it pleased God to give him the victory, and he slew many -of the Narragansetts, and wounded many more; but most -important of all, he took Miantinomo prisoner. But as he -was a great man, and the Narragansetts a powerful people -who would be sure to seek revenge, he did nothing until he -had taken the advice of the English; so by the help and -direction of those of Connecticut, he kept him prisoner until -this meeting of the confederation. The commissioners -weighed the cause between Uncas and Miantinomo, and the -evidence being duly considered, the commissioners saw that -Uncas would not be safe while Miantinomo lived. So they -concluded that he might justly put such a false and blood-thirsty -enemy to death; but in his own jurisdiction, not on -English ground. They advised that in his execution all -mercy and toleration should be shown, contrary to the practise -of the Indians who use tortures and all kinds of cruelty. -Furthermore, as Uncas had hitherto shown himself a friend -to the English, and had consulted them in this, if the Narragansett -Indians, or others, unjustly attacked Uncas for this -execution, the commissioners promised that the English -would assist and protect him as far as they could against -violence, upon notice and request.</p> - -<p>Uncas followed this advice, and accordingly executed -Miantinomo, in a fair manner, with due respect for the honour -of his position. But what followed on the Narragansetts’ -part will appear later.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_326"></a>[326]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Suggested removal of the Church of New Plymouth to -Nauset—The Narragansetts continue their attack on Uncas -and the Monhiggs—Truce arranged by the English: 1644.</p> - - -<p>Mr. Edward Winslow was chosen governor this year.</p> - -<p>Many having left here, owing to the district being so -limited and barren, and their finding better accommodation -elsewhere,—and several others looking for opportunity to -go, the church began seriously to consider whether it were -not better to remove jointly to some other place, than to be -thus weakened, and, as it were, insensibly dissolved. Much -consultation took place, and opinions varied. Some were -for staying together here, arguing that people could live here -if only they were content, and that it was not so much for -necessity that they removed, as for enriching themselves. -Others were resolute upon removal, and signified that here -they could not stay, and that if the church did not remove -they must. This swayed many to agree to removal, rather -than that there should be a total dissolution, if a place could -be found suitable to accommodate the whole body more conveniently -and comfortably, and with room for development -should others join them for their greater strength and better -subsistence. With these provisos the majority consented to -removal to a place called Nauset, which had been superficially -viewed, and the good-will of the owners obtained. -They began too late to see the error of their previous policy, -for they found they had already given away the best and -most convenient places to others, and now were in want of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_327"></a>[327]</span> -such situations themselves; for Nauset was about 50 miles -from here, on the outskirts of the country, and remote from -all society. Furthermore, on closer examination, they found -it would prove so limited, that it would not suffice to accommodate -the whole body, much less be capable of any expansion. -So in a short time they would be worse off there -than they were now. This made them change their resolution; -but such as were resolved upon removal took -advantage of the agreement made, and went on notwithstanding; -nor could the rest hinder them, since they had -already made some beginning. Thus was this poor church -left like an ancient mother, grown old, and forsaken of her -children,—though not in their affections, yet as regards their -bodily presence and personal helpfulness. Her ancient -members being most of them worn away by death, and -those of later times being, like children, transferred to other -families, she, like a widow, was left only to trust in God. -Thus she who had made many rich, herself became poor.</p> - -<p>Soon another broil was begun by the Narragansetts. -Though they had unjustly made war upon Uncas, as before -described, the winter before this they earnestly urged the -Governor of Massachusetts to permit them to make war -again in revenge for the death of their sagamore, claiming -that Uncas had first received and accepted ransom for -Miantinomo, and then put him to death. But the Governor -refused the presents they brought, and told them it was they -themselves who had done wrong and broken the conditions -of peace; neither he nor any of the English would allow -them to make any further war upon Uncas, and that if they -did so the English must assist him and oppose them; but if -when the commissioners met, the matter having had a fair -hearing, it could be proved that he had received this ransom, -they would make Uncas return it. Notwithstanding this, at -the spring of the year they gathered in great power, and fell<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_328"></a>[328]</span> -upon Uncas, killing many of his men and wounding more, -besides receiving some loss themselves. Uncas then called -for aid from the English. They told him what the Narragansetts -objected; he denied it. They told him it must come -to trial, and if he was innocent, should the Narragansetts -refuse to desist, they would assist him. So at this meeting -they sent both to Uncas and the Narragansetts, and required -their sagamores to come, or send deputies to the commissioners, -who had now met at Hartford, promising a fair and -impartial hearing of all their grievances, and that all wrongs -should be redressed. They also promised that they should -come and return without any danger or molestation. Upon -which the Narragansetts sent one sagamore and some other -deputies, with full power to do what was thought right. -Uncas came in person, accompanied by some of his chiefs. -After discussion, the commissioners made the following -declaration to the Narragansett deputies:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. That they did not find any proof of a ransom being agreed -upon.</p> - -<p>2. It did not appear that any wampum had been paid as a ransom, -or any part of a ransom for Miantinomo’s life.</p> - -<p>3. That, had they in any way proved their charge against Uncas, -the commissioners would have required him to make due satisfaction.</p> - -<p>4. That if hereafter they could produce satisfactory proof, the -English would consider it, and proceed accordingly.</p> - -<p>5. The commissioners required that neither they nor their allies, -the Nyanticks, should make war or injurious assault upon Uncas -or any of his tribe, until they could show proof of the ransom being -given,—unless he should first attack them.</p> - -<p>6. That if they attacked Uncas, the English had undertaken to -assist him.</p> -</div> - -<p>Hereupon the Narragansett sachem, consulting with the -other deputies, undertook on behalf of the Narragansetts -and Nyanticks that no hostile acts should be committed upon<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_329"></a>[329]</span> -Uncas or any of his tribe till after the next planting of corn; -and that thereafter, before they made war they would give -30 days’ notice to the Governor of Massachusetts or Connecticut. -The commissioners, approving of this offer, required -Uncas, as he expected the continuance of the favour -of the English, to observe the same terms of peace with the -Narragansetts and their people.</p> - -<p>The foregoing conclusions were then subscribed by the -commissioners for the several jurisdictions, on the 19th of -Sept., 1644: Edward Hopkins, President; Simon Bradstreet, -William Hathorne, Edward Winslow, John Brown, -George Fenwick, Theoph. Eaton, Thomas Gregson.</p> - -<p>The Narragansett deputies further promised that if, contrary -to this agreement, any of the Nyantick Pequots made -any attack upon Uncas or any of his people, they would -deliver them to the English for punishment, and that they -would not attempt to incite the Mohawks against Uncas -during this truce. Their names were subscribed with their -marks: Weetowish; Pampiamett; Chinnough; Pummunis.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_330"></a>[330]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">The Narragansetts renew their attacks on Uncas and -threaten the English—Preparation for War by the Colonies—Declaration -of War by the English—Peace arranged and -General Treaty signed by the United Colonies of New England -and the Narragansetts and Nyanticks: 1645.</p> - - -<p>This year the commissioners were summoned to meet at -Boston before their ordinary time, partly in regard to some -differences between the French and the Government of -Massachusetts, about their aiding Governor La Tour against -Monsieur d’Aulney; and partly about the Indians, who had -broken the agreements of peace concluded last year. This -meeting was held at Boston on July 28th.</p> - -<p>Besides some underhand attacks made on both sides, the -Narragansetts gathered a great power and fell upon Uncas -and killed many of his men and wounded many more, far -exceeding him in number, and having got a large number -of arms. They did this without the knowledge and consent -of the English, contrary to the former agreement, and were -determined to continue the war, notwithstanding anything -the English said or did. So, encouraged by their recent -victory, and by a promise of assistance from the Mohawks—a -strong, warlike, and desperate tribe,—they had already -devoured Uncas and his people in their hopes, and would -surely have done so in fact if the English had not quickly -gone to his aid. But the English of Connecticut sent him 40 -men, as a garrison for him, till the commissioners could -meet and take further steps.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_331"></a>[331]</span></p> - -<p>Having thus met, they forthwith sent three messengers, -Sergeant John Davis, Benedict Arnold, and Francis Smith, -with full and ample instructions both to the Narragansetts -and Uncas, requiring them either to come in person or send -qualified deputies; and if they refused or delayed, to warn -them that the English were determined to oppose these hostile -invasions, and that they had sent their men to defend -Uncas, and to know of the Narragansetts whether they -would stand by the former peace.</p> - -<p>The messengers returned from the Narragansetts, not -only with slights, but with a threatening answer. They also -brought a letter from Mr. Roger Williams, assuring them -that war would shortly break out, and the whole country -would be aflame; and that the sachems of the Narragansetts -had concluded a neutrality with the English of Providence -and Aquidnett Island. Whereupon the commissioners, considering -the great danger and provocations offered, and the -necessity we should be put to of making war on the -Narragansetts, and being cautious to have the way clear -in a matter of such wide public concern to all the colonies, -thought fit to advise with such of the magistrates and elders -of Massachusetts as were at hand, and also with some of -the chief military commanders there; who being assembled, -it was then agreed:</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. That our engagement bound us to aid and defend Uncas.</p> - -<p>2. That this aid could not be confined to defence of him and his -fort or habitation, but must be extended to the security of his -liberty and property.</p> - -<p>3. That this aid must be speedy, lest he should be swallowed up -in the meantime.</p> - -<p>4. The justice of the war being clear to ourselves and the rest -then present, it was thought meet that the case should be stated, and -the reasons and grounds of the war declared and published.</p> - -<p>5. That a day of humiliation should be appointed, which was the -fifth day of the week following.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_332"></a>[332]</span></p> - -<p>6. It was also agreed by the commissioners that the total number -of men to be raised throughout the colonies should be 300—Massachusetts -190, New Plymouth 40, Connecticut 40, New Haven 30; and -that considering Uncas was in instant danger, 40 men should forthwith -be sent from Massachusetts for his relief—for the 40 previously -sent from Connecticut, had orders to stay only one month, -and their time having expired, they returned; and the Narragansetts -hearing of it, took the advantage and came suddenly upon him and -gave him another blow, to his further loss, and were ready to do so -again; but the 40 men from Massachusetts having arrived, they -drew off.</p> -</div> - -<p>The declaration of war which they published I shall not -transcribe, as it is very long and is already in print. I will -only note the insolent reception of it by the Narragansetts, -and the answers to the three messengers sent from the -commissioners to deliver it. They received them with scorn -and contempt, and told them they resolved to have no peace -without the head of Uncas; that it mattered not who began -the war, they were determined to continue it; that if the -English did not withdraw their garrison from Uncas, they -would procure the Mohawks against them. Ultimately they -threatened that they would lay the English cattle in heaps -as high as their houses, and that no Englishman should stir -outside his door so much as to relieve himself, but he should -be killed. When the messengers demanded guides to pass -on through their country to deliver the message of the commissioners -to Uncas, they refused them, and in scorn offered -them an old Pequot woman. Nay, the messengers personally -were in danger; for while the interpreter was speaking -with them about the answer he should take back, some -natives came and stood behind him with hatchets, according -to their murderous manner; but one of his comrades gave -him warning, and so all three broke off and came away. -These and similar affronts so terrified the Indians they had -with them, that they ran away, and left them to get home as -best they could.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_333"></a>[333]</span></p> - -<p>So the confederation hastened the preparations, according -to the agreement, and sent to New Plymouth to despatch -their 40 men with all speed, to be stationed at Seekonk, lest -it should be in danger before the rest were ready. They -were all well armed with snaphance guns, under command -of Captain Standish. Those from other places were also -led by able commanders, such as Captain Mason for Connecticut, -etc. Major Gibbons was made General, with such -commissions and instructions as were proper.</p> - -<p>Everything being ready,—some of the soldiers already -started and the rest ready to march,—the commissioners -thought it right before any hostile act was committed, to -return a present which had previously been sent to the -Governor of Massachusetts from the Narragansett sachems, -and though not accepted by him, had been laid by to be -accepted or refused according to their behaviour. So it -was sent back by two messengers and an interpreter, who -were further instructed to inform the Narragansetts that -the men the English had already sent to Uncas and other -parts, had express orders, so far, only to stand upon his or -their defence, and not to attempt any invasion of the Narragansetts’ -country; and that even yet, if they made due -reparation for what had past, and gave good security for the -future, they should find that the English were as desirous of -peace and as tender of Narragansett blood as ever. If -therefore Pessecuss, Jenemo, with the other sachems, would -without further delay come with them to Boston, the commissioners -promised and assured them free liberty to come -and return without molestation. But deputies would not -now serve, nor would the preparations on hand be stayed or -the directions recalled till the aforementioned sagamores -came, and further consultation had taken place. If, on the -other hand, they would have nothing but war, the English -were ready, and would proceed accordingly.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_334"></a>[334]</span></p> - -<p>Pessecuss, Mixano, and Weetowish, three principal -sachems of the Narragansett Indians, and Awasequin, -deputy for the Nyantics, with a large train of men, a few -days after, came to Boston.</p> - -<p>To omit all other circumstances, and the discussion which -took place between them and the commissioners, they came -to the following conclusion.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>1. It is agreed between the commissioners of the United Colonies -and the Narragansett and Nyantick sagamores, that the latter shall -pay or cause to be paid at Boston, to the Massachusetts commissioners, -the full sum of 2000 fathom of good white wampum, or a -third part of black wampum, in four payments; namely, 500 fathom -within 20 days, 500 fathom within four months, 500 fathom at or -before next corn planting time, and 500 fathom within two years -from the date of these presents; which 2000 fathom the commissioners -accept as satisfaction for former expenses defrayed.</p> - -<p>2. The aforesaid sagamores and deputy, on behalf of the Narragansett -and Nyantick Indians, hereby promise and covenant that -upon demand and proof they will restore to Uncas, the Monhigg -sagamore, all captives both men, women, and children; all canoes, -which they or any of their men have taken, or as many Narragansett -canoes, in good condition, in place of them; and will give full satisfaction -for all such corn as they or any of their men have destroyed -of his or his men’s, since last planting time; and the English commissioners -hereby promise that Uncas shall do likewise.</p> - -<p>3. Whereas there are various disputes and grievances between the -Narragansett and Nyantick Indians, and Uncas and his men, which -in the absence of Uncas cannot now be determined, it is hereby -agreed that the Narragansett and Nyantick sagamores, either come -themselves, or send their deputies, to the meeting of the commissioners -for the Colonies, either at New Haven in September, 1646,—or -sooner, upon due notice, if the said commissioners meet -sooner,—fully instructed to make due proof of their injuries, and -to submit to the judgment of the commissioners in giving or receiving -satisfaction; and the said commissioners, not doubting but -Uncas will either come himself or send his deputies, promise to give -full hearing to both parties impartially, according to their allegations -and proofs.</p> - -<p>4. The said Narragansett and Nyantick sagamores and deputies -do hereby promise and covenant to maintain a firm and perpetual<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_335"></a>[335]</span> -peace, both with all the English United Colonies and their successors, -and with Uncas the Monhigg sachem and his men; with -Ossamequine, Pumham, Sokanoke, Cutshamakin, Shoanan, Passaconaway, -and all other sagamores and their tribes who are in -friendship with or subject to any of the English; hereby engaging -themselves, that they will not at any time hereafter, disturb the -peace of the country by any attacks, hostile attempts, invasions, or -other injuries to any of the United Colonies or their successors, -or to the aforesaid Indians, either in their persons, buildings, cattle, -or goods, directly or indirectly; nor will they combine with any -other enemy against them; and if they know of any Indians or -others who are conspiring or intend harm to the said English, or -any Indians subject to or in friendship with them, they will without -delay acquaint and give notice thereof to the English commissioners, -or some of them. Or if any questions or disputes shall -at any time hereafter arise between them and Uncas, or any -Indians mentioned above, they will, according to former engagements -which they hereby confirm and ratify, first acquaint the -English, and request their judgment and advice therein, and will -not attempt or begin any war or hostile invasion, till they have -liberty and permission from the Commissioners of the United -Colonies so to do.</p> - -<p>5. The said Narragansett and Nyantick sagamores and deputies -do hereby promise that they will forthwith deliver and restore all -such Indian fugitives or captives as have at any time fled from the -English, and are now living among them, or give due satisfaction -for them to the commissioners for Massachusetts; and further, -that they will without delay pay or cause to be paid, a yearly -tribute, a month before harvest, every year after this, at Boston, -to the English Colonies, for all such Pequots as live among them, -according to the former treaty and agreement made at Hartford, -1638, namely one fathom of white wampum for every Pequot man, -and half a fathom for each Pequot youth, and one hand length -for each male child; and if Weequashcooke refuse to pay this -tribute for any Pequots with him, the Narragansett sagamores -promise to assist the English against him. And they further -undertake that they will resign and yield up the whole Pequot -country, and every part of it, to the English Colonies, as due to them -by conquest.</p> - -<p>6. The said Narragansett and Nyantick sagamores and deputy do -hereby promise and covenant that within 14 days, they will bring and -deliver to the Massachusetts commissioners on behalf of the Colonies, -four of their children, viz., the eldest son of Pessecuss, the son -of Tassaquanawite, the brother of Pessecuss, the son of Awashawe, -and the son of Ewangso, a Nyantick, to be kept as hostages<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_336"></a>[336]</span> -or pledges by the English, till the aforementioned 2000 fathom of -wampum has been paid at the times appointed, and the differences -between themselves and Uncas have been heard and settled, and -until these articles have been underwritten at Boston by Jenemo -and Wipetock. And further, they hereby promise and covenant, -that if at any time hereafter any of the said children shall escape -or be taken away from the English, before the promises be fully -accomplished, they will either bring back and deliver to the Massachusetts -commissioners the same children, or if they cannot be -found, such and so many other children as shall be chosen by the -commissioners for the United Colonies, or their assigns, within -twenty days after demand; and in the meantime, until the said -four children be delivered as hostages, the Narragansett and -Nyantick sagamores and deputy do freely and of their own accord -leave with the Massachusetts commissioners, as pledges for present -security, four Indians, viz., Weetowish, Pummunish, Jawashoe, -Waughwamino, who also freely consent and offer themselves to -stay as pledges, till the aforesaid children are delivered.</p> - -<p>7. The commissioners for the United Colonies do hereby promise -and agree that the four Indians now left as pledges shall be provided -for at the expense of the United Colonies, and that the four -children to be delivered as hostages shall be kept and maintained -at the same expense; that they will require Uncas and his men, -with all other Indian sagamores before named, to forbear all acts -of hostility against the Narragansett and Nyantick Indians for the -future, and further, all the promises being duly observed and kept -by the Narragansetts and Nyanticks and their tribes, they will at -the end of the two years restore the said children delivered as -hostages, and maintain a firm peace with the Narragansett and -Nyantick Indians and their successors.</p> - -<p>8. It is fully agreed by and between the said parties, that if any -hostile attempts be made while this treaty is in hand, or before -notice of this agreement can be given, such attempts and the consequences -thereof shall on neither part be counted a violation of -this treaty, nor a breach of the peace here made and concluded.</p> - -<p>9. The Narragansett and Nyantick sagamores and deputy hereby -agree and covenant to and with the commissioners of the United -Colonies, that henceforth they will neither give, grant, sell, nor in -any way alienate, any part of their country, nor any parcel of -land therein, to any of the English or others, without consent and -permission of the commissioners.</p> - -<p>10. Lastly they promise that if any Pequot or other Indians be -found among them who have in time of peace murdered any of -the English, they shall be delivered to just punishment.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_337"></a>[337]</span></p> - -<p>In witness whereof the parties above named have interchangeably -subscribed these presents, the day and year above written.</p> - -<div class="textcol2"> -JOHN WINTHROP, President<br> -HERBERT PELHAM<br> -THOMAS PRINCE<br> -JOHN BROWN<br> -GEORGE FENWICK<br> -EDWARD HOPKINS<br> -THEOPH. EATON<br> -STEPHEN GOODYEAR<br> -</div> -<div class="textcol2"> -PESSECUSS his mark<br> -MEEKESANO his mark<br> -WEETOWISH his mark<br> -AWASEQUIN his mark<br> -ABDAS his mark<br> -PUMMUNISH his mark<br> -CUTSHAMAKIN his mark<br> -</div> -</div> - -<p>In drawing up this treaty and agreement between the -commissioners of the United Colonies and the sagamores -and deputy of the Narragansett and Nyantick Indians, -Benedict Arnold was interpreter, upon his oath; Sergeant -Callicote, and his man, an Indian, were present; and Josias -and Cutshamakin, two Indians acquainted with the English -language, assisted,—making the whole treaty and every -article clear to the sagamores and deputy present. Thus -was the war pending at this time prevented.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_338"></a>[338]</span><br></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak fs80 bold" id="CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI</h2> -</div> - -<p class="p1b bold">Captain Thomas Cromwell settles in Massachusetts—His -death—Edward Winslow’s long stay in England: 1646.</p> - - -<p>About the middle of May this year, three men of war -entered the harbour. The Captain’s name was Thomas -Cromwell, and he had captured several prizes from the -Spaniards in the West Indies. He had a commission from -the Earl of Warwick. Aboard his vessel were about 80 -strong young fellows, but very unruly, who, when they came -ashore, so distempered themselves with drink that they became -like madmen; and though some of them were punished -and imprisoned, they could hardly be restrained; -but in the end they became more moderate and orderly. -They remained here about a month or six weeks, then going -on to Massachusetts; in the meantime scattering a great -deal of money among the people,—and even more sin than -money, I fear, notwithstanding all the care taken to prevent -it.</p> - -<p>While they were here a sad accident occurred. One -desperate fellow amongst them started wrangling with some -of his comrades. Captain Cromwell commanded him to -be quiet and cease his quarreling; but he would not, and -reviled him with bad language, and in the end half drew -his rapier intending to run at him; but the captain closed -with him and snatched the rapier from him and gave him -a box on the ear; even then he would not give over, but -continued to assault him. Whereupon the Captain gave -him a blow with the hilt of the rapier, just as it was in -the scabbard. It chanced to hit his head, and the small<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_339"></a>[339]</span> -end of the bar of the rapier-hilt piercing his skull, he died -a few days after. But the captain was exonerated by court -martial, for it appeared that the fellow was so quarrelsome -that he had several times been chained under hatches to -prevent him from hurting his comrades, to which they -testified.</p> - -<p>This Captain Cromwell made another voyage to the -West Indies from the Bay of Massachusetts, well manned -and provisioned. He was out three years and took many -prizes, and returned rich to Massachusetts. The same -summer he had a fall from his horse; he fell on his rapier -hilt, and bruised himself so badly that he died shortly -after. It was remarked by some that this might show the -hand of God, and that as one of his men had died of the -blow he gave him with the rapier hilt, so his own death -was caused by similar means.</p> - -<p>This year Mr. Edward Winslow went to England. Some -discontented persons in Massachusetts had endeavoured -to disturb the peace, and to undermine if not upset their -government, by uttering many slanders about them, and -even intended to prosecute them in England by petitioning -and complaining to Parliament. Samuel Gorton and his -people also made complaints against them. So they chose -Mr. Winslow, as their agent, to defend them, and gave him -commission and instructions to that end. He managed -things so well for them that he cleared them of all blame -and dishonour, and disgraced their opponents. But owing -to the great upheavals in the government there, he was detained -longer than was expected, and later he met with -other employments there, so that he has now been absent -for four years, which has been much to the loss of this -government.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_340"></a>[340]</span></p> - -<p class="negin2b bold">The names of those who came over first in the Mayflower, in -the year 1620 and were by the blessing of God the first -beginners and founders of the Settlements and Colonies -of New England, with their families: written down A. D. -1650.</p> - - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN CARVER; Katherine, his wife; DESIRE MINTER; two -men-servants, JOHN HOWLAND and ROGER WILDER; a -boy, WILLIAM LATHAM; a maid-servant; a child who was -put under his charge, called JASPER MORE.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. and Mrs. Carver, Wilder, and Jasper More all died here -during the first general sickness. Desire Minter returned to -England; Latham stayed twenty years and then returned; the -maid-servant married here, and died a year or two after. -Howland married Elizabeth Tillie. Both are living. They had -ten children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">WILLIAM BREWSTER; Mary, his wife; two sons, Love and -Wrestling; a boy in his charge called Richard More, and -another of his brothers.</p> - -<p class="pad2">The rest of his children were left behind, and came over -afterwards. Mr. Brewster lived here 23 or 24 years, being -about 80 when he died. His wife died some time before. -Wrestling died unmarried. Love had four children, and died -in 1650. The eldest son, who came after, had nine children, -and is still living; and the daughters, who came with him, -married, and are dead. The brother of Richard More died -the first winter. Richard married and has four or five children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">EDWARD WINSLOW; Elizabeth, his wife; two men-servants, -GEORGE SOWLE and ELIAS STORY; a little girl in his -charge, ELLEN, sister of Richard More.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. Winslow’s wife died the first winter. He married later -the widow of Mr. White, and has two children living. Story -and Ellen More died soon after the ship’s arrival. George -Sowle is living and has eight children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">WILLIAM BRADFORD; Dorothy, his wife.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Their only child, a son, was left behind, and came over -after. Mrs. Bradford died soon after their arrival. Mr. -Bradford married again, and had four children.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_341"></a>[341]</span></p> - -<p class="negin2b">ISAAC ALLERTON; Mary, his wife; three children, Bartholomew, -Remember, and Mary; a servant boy, JOHN HOOK.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mrs. Allerton, and the boy, Hook, died in the first general -sickness. Bartholomew married in England. His daughter, -Remember, married at Salem and has three or four children -living. Mary married here and has four children. Mr. Allerton -married, secondly, a daughter of William Brewster, and -had one son; he married a third time, and left this place -long ago.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">SAMUEL FULLER; a servant, WILLIAM BUTTON.</p> - -<p class="pad2">His wife and a child were left behind, and came over afterwards. -Two more children were born here, and are living. -Button died at sea. Mr. Fuller died 15 years ago.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN CRACKSTON, his son, John.</p> - -<p class="pad2">John Crackston died in the first sickness. His son died 5 -or 6 years after; he lost himself in the woods in winter, and -his feet were frozen, which brought on fever.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">MYLES STANDISH; Rose his wife.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mrs. Standish died in the first sickness. Captain Standish -married again, and has four sons living.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">CHRISTOPHER MARTIN; his wife, two servants, SOLOMON -PROWER and JOHN LANGMORE.</p> - -<p class="pad2">All these died in the first sickness, soon after their arrival.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">WILLIAM MULLINS; his wife; two children, Joseph and -Priscilla; a servant, ROBERT CARTER.</p> - -<p class="pad2" id="PMULL">All but Priscilla died in the first sickness. She married -John Alden; both are living. They have eleven children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">WILLIAM WHITE; Susanna, his wife; one son, Resolved; and -one born aboard ship called Peregrine; two servants, WILLIAM -HOLBECK and EDWARD THOMSON.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. White and his two servants died soon after their landing. -His widow married Mr. Winslow. His two sons are living.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">STEPHEN HOPKINS; Elizabeth, his wife; two children by a -former wife, Giles and Constanta; and two by this wife, -Damaris and Oceanus—the latter born on the voyage; two -servants, EDWARD DOTY and EDWARD LISTER.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_342"></a>[342]</span></p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. and Mrs. Hopkins lived here over twenty years, and had -one son and four daughters born here. Doty is living, and -has seven children by a second wife. Lister went to Virginia -and died there.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">RICHARD WARREN.</p> - -<p class="pad2">His wife and four daughters were left behind and came -afterwards, and two more were born here. Mr. Warren lived -some four or five years here.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN BILLINGTON; Ellen, his wife; two sons, John and -Francis. Billington was executed after he had been here ten -years. His eldest son died before him; his second is married.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">EDWARD TILLIE; Anne, his wife; two children (their cousins), -HENRY SAMSON and HUMILITY COOPER.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. and Mrs. Edward Tillie died soon after their arrival. -Humility Cooper returned to England and died there. Henry -Samson is living and has seven children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN TILLIE; his wife; their daughter, Elizabeth.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. and Mrs. John Tillie died soon after their arrival. -Elizabeth married John Howland (see above).</p> - -<p class="negin2b">FRANCIS COOK; his son, John.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mrs. Cook and other children came over afterwards. Three -more children were born here. His son, John, is married. -Mr. Cook is a very old man, and has seen his children’s -children have children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">THOMAS ROGERS; Joseph, his son.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. Rogers died in the first sickness. His son, Joseph, is -living and has six children. The rest of his children came -over afterwards, and are married, and have many children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">THOMAS TINKER; his wife; their son.</p> - -<p class="pad2">All died in the first sickness.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN RIGDALE; Alice, his wife.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Both died in the first sickness.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_343"></a>[343]</span></p> - -<p class="negin2b">JAMES CHILTON; his wife; their daughter, Mary.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Another daughter, who was married, came after. Mr. and -Mrs. Chilton died in the first sickness. Mary Chilton married, -and has nine children.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">EDWARD FULLER; his wife; their son, Samuel.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. and Mrs. Fuller died soon after they came ashore. -Samuel Fuller is living, and has four children, or more.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN TURNER; two sons.</p> - -<p class="pad2">All died in the first sickness. His daughter came some years -after to Salem, and is married.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">FRANCIS EATON; Sarah, his wife; their baby, Samuel.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mrs. Eaton died in the general sickness. Mr. Eaton married -a second and third time, having three children by his -third wife. Samuel is married and has a child.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">MOSES FLETCHER; JOHN GOODMAN; THOMAS WILLIAMS; -DIGERIE PRIEST; EDMUND MARGESON; -RICHARD BRITTERIDGE; RICHARD CLARK; RICHARD -GARDNER; PETER BROWN; GILBERT WINSLOW.</p> - -<p class="pad2">The first seven died in the general sickness. Digerie Priest’s -wife and children came afterwards, she being Mrs. Allerton’s -sister. Gardner became a sailor, and died in England, or at -sea. Peter Brown married twice, leaving four children; he -died about sixteen years since. Gilbert Winslow, after several -years here returned to England and died there.</p> - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN ALDEN.</p> - -<p class="pad2">Mr. Alden was hired at Southampton as a cooper. Being a -likely young man, he was desirable as a settler; but it was left -to his own choice to stay here or return to England; he stayed, -and married Priscilla Mullins (<a href="#PMULL">see above</a>).</p> - -<p class="negin2b">JOHN ALLERTON; THOMAS ENGLISH; WILLIAM -TREVOR; and one, ELY. The first two were hired as sailors, -the one to stay here with the shallop, the other to go back -and help over those left behind; but both died here before -the Mayflower returned. The last two were hired to stay here -a year; both returned when their time was out.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_344"></a>[344]</span></p> - -<p class="p1">Of these 100 or so of persons who came over first, more than -half died in the first general sickness. Of those that remained, -some were too old to have children. Nevertheless in those thirty -years there have sprung up from that stock over 160 persons now -living in this year 1650; and of the old stock itself nearly thirty -persons still survive. Let the Lord have the praise, Who is the -High Preserver of men.</p> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_345"></a>[345]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="INDEX">INDEX</h2> -</div> - - -<ul class="index"> -<li class="ifrst">Abdas, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Accord Pond, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="ADV">Adventurers, preliminaries with, <a href="#Page_35">35</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Dissolve partnership, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_174">174</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">(<em>See also</em> <a href="#WES">Weston</a>, <a href="#SHE">Sherley</a>, <a href="#BEA">Beauchamp</a>, <a href="#AND">Andrews</a>, <a href="#ALL">Allerton</a>, etc.)</li> - -<li class="indx">Albany, <em>see</em> <a href="#FOR">Fort Orange</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Alden, John, arrest of, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Alden, Robert, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Allerton, Isaac, letter to Carver and Cushman, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Assistant to Governor, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">In England, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_211">211</a>, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Discharged, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Accounts confused, <a href="#Page_231">231</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">White Angel let out to, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Sold to, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">In debt to partners, <a href="#Page_242">242</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="ALL">Allerton, John, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Alltham, Emanuel, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="AMS">Amsterdam, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>, <a href="#Page_44">44</a>, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="AND">Andrews, Captain, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Andrews, Richard, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_266">266</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Beaver sent to, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Land at Scituate, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Settlement with, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Andrews, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Anne, The, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>, <a href="#Page_151">151</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Anthony, Lawrence, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Aquidnett Island, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Argoll, Captain, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Arminians, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Arnold, Benedict, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Ashley, Edward, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Sends beaver home, <a href="#Page_216">216</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Arrested, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">His death, <a href="#Page_223">223</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Atwood, John, Sherley’s agent, <a href="#Page_305">305</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_312">312</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Awasequin, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Awashawe, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Babb, Captain, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Baker, Captain, <a href="#Page_143">143</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Baptism, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Barnstable, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Bass, Edward, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="BEA">Beauchamp, John, one of original adventurers, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_100">100</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">in new partnership, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Co-agent for New Plymouth partners, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Penobscot Patent in his name, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Quarrels with Sherley, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Beaver sent to, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Settlement with, <a href="#Page_306">306</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Bellingham, Richard, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Billirike (Billerica), settlers from, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Billington, John, loses himself, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Executed, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Blackwell, Sir Francis, <a href="#Page_31">31</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Block Island, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Blossom, Thomas, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Boston, in Lincolshire, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Boston, Mass., Joint Council of Colonies at, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_346"></a>[346]</span>Commission of United Colonies at, <a href="#Page_322">322</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">(<em>See also</em> <a href="#END">Endicott</a>, <a href="#WIN">Winthrop</a>, etc.).</li> - -<li class="indx">Bound Brook, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Bradford, William, letter to Carver and Cushman, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Illness, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">First chosen Governor, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Patent at Kennebec in his name, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Surrenders New Plymouth Patent, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Bradstreet, Simon, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Brewer, Thomas, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Brewster, Jonathan, <a href="#Page_272">272</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Brewster, William, Elder of the Church, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Goes to Holland, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Correspondence with Sandys and Worstenholme, <a href="#Page_27">27</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">To go to America, <a href="#Page_35">35</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Services to the sick, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letters from Adventurers, <a href="#Page_102">102</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_145">145</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">From Robinson, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Death of, <a href="#Page_314">314</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Career, <a href="#Page_315">315</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Bristol, England, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_230">230</a>, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Britteridge, Richard, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Brook, Lord, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Brown, John, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Brown, Peter, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Browning, Henry, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Button, William, dies, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Callicote, Sergeant, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Calvin, John, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Canterbury, Archbishop of, <em>see</em> <a href="#LAU">Laud, Archbishop</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Capawack, Isle of, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cape Ann, patent for, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_142">142</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Salt-pans at, <a href="#Page_144">144</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Dispute over dock at, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cape Cod, arrival at, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>, <a href="#Page_92">92</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Exploring the Bay of, <a href="#Page_69">69</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Ships wrecked at, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_178">178</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Carter, Robert, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Carver, John, agent to England, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letter from Robinson, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">From Leyden, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">From Cushman, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">From Robinson, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">From Weston, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">First Governor, <a href="#Page_76">76</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Dies, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cattle, first at New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Prices of, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Charity, The, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Charles I’s Colonial Commission, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Charles River, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Charlestown, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Charlton, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Chatham, <em>see</em> <a href="#MAK">Manamoick</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Chauncey, Charles, invited to New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Chilton, James, and family, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Chinnough, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Christmas at New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_74">74</a>, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_95">95</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Clark, Mr., pilot, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Clark, Richard, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Clifton, Rev. Richard, <a href="#Page_8">8</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cobiseconte, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Coddington, Wm., <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cohasset, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Collier, William, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Sherley’s agent, <a href="#Page_305">305</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Colonies of New England, Confederation of, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Commissioners for the Colonies, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Winslow’s petition to, <a href="#Page_263">263</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Confederation of New England Colonies, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Connecticut River and Territory, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>, <a href="#Page_260">260</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_271">271</a>, <a href="#Page_279">279</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cook, Francis, and family, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cooke, Mr. Secretary, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cooper, Humility, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Coppin, Robert, <a href="#Page_72">72</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Corbitant, <a href="#Page_87">87</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cottington, Lord, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cotton, John, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Coventry, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Crabe, Rev. Mr., <a href="#Page_47">47</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Crackston, John, and family, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cromwell, Capt. Thomas, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Crose, Daniel, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cushman, Robert, agent to England, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letters to Leyden, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>, <a href="#Page_42">42</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_347"></a>[347]</span>Letter from Leyden, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">To John Carver, <a href="#Page_46">46</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">To Southworth, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Comes in the Fortune, <a href="#Page_89">89</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letters from, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_122">122</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50-52</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">His death, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Cutshamakin, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Damariscove Islands, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>, <a href="#Page_133">133</a>, <a href="#Page_156">156</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dartmouth, England, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">d’Aulney, Monsieur, takes Penobscot, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Davenport, Lieutenant, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Davison, William, Secretary of State, <a href="#Page_315">315</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Davis, Sergeant John, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="DER">De Rasieres, Isaac, <a href="#Page_184">184</a>, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Delfthaven, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dennison, William, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dermer, Captain, <a href="#Page_80">80</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dorchester, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dorset, Earl of, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Doty, Edward, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dudley, Thomas, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>, <a href="#Page_232">232</a>, <a href="#Page_256">256</a>, et seq., <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dumer, Richard, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Dutch Colony, The, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>, <a href="#Page_183">183</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_196">196</a>, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a> et seq.</li> -<li class="isub1">(<em>See also</em> <a href="#HOL">Holland</a>.)</li> - -<li class="indx">Dutch Captain at Hull, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Duxbury, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Earthquake, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Eastham, <em>see</em> <a href="#NAU">Nauset</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Eaton, Francis, and family, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Eaton, Theoph., <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Elizabeth, Queen, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Ely, sailor on Mayflower, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="END">Endicott, John, arrival, <a href="#Page_195">195</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letters to Governor Bradford, <a href="#Page_213">213-4</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">English, Thomas, sailor on Mayflower, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Episcopius, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Ewangso, an Indian, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Falcon, The, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Falkland, Viscount, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Farrer, Sir George, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fells, Mr., <a href="#Page_181">181</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fenwick, George, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fitcher, Lieutenant, <a href="#Page_194">194</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fletcher, Moses, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fletcher, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Florida, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="FOR">Fort Orange (Albany), <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fortune, The, <a href="#Page_91">91</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Freeman, Edmund, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Friendship, The, <a href="#Page_217">217</a>, <a href="#Page_223">223</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fuller, Edward, and family, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fuller, Samuel, (son of Edward) 343.</li> - -<li class="indx">Fuller, Dr. Samuel, letter to Carver and Cushman, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letters from Cushman, <a href="#Page_42">42</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">His death, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Galop, John, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gardiner, Sir Christopher, <a href="#Page_236">236</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gardner, Richard, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gibbons, Major, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gibbs, Mr., mate of Sparrow, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Girling, Captain, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Glover, Rev. Mr., <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Goffe, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Goodman, John, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Goodyear, Stephen, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gorges, Sir Ferdinand, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>, <a href="#Page_127">127</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gorges, Captain Robert, Governor-General, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Arrests Weston, <a href="#Page_127">127</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Returns to England, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gorton, Samuel, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gosnold, Captain, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gott, Charles, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Graves, Captain, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Greene, William, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Green’s Harbour, <a href="#Page_243">243</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gregson, Thomas, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Greville, Sir Fulke, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Griffin, Captain, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Grimsby, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Gudburn, Peter, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Guiana, <a href="#Page_24">24</a>, <a href="#Page_37">37</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Hall, Mr., <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_348"></a>[348]</span>Hanson, Captain, <a href="#Page_130">130</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hartford, <a href="#Page_323">323</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hatherley, Timothy, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">At New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_217">217</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_229">229</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Settles in New England, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>, <a href="#Page_298">298</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hathorne, Wm., <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Haynes, John, Governor of Mass., <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Heath, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Henry, Prince of Orange, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hibbins, William, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Higginson, Francis, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hingham, <a href="#Page_299">299</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hobbamok, <a href="#Page_87">87</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_96">96</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hobson, William, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hocking, killed at Kennebec, <a href="#Page_254">254</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Holbeck, William, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="HOL">Holland, Removal to, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Settling in, <a href="#Page_14">14</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Brewster with Davison in, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">(<em>See also</em> <a href="#AMS">Amsterdam</a> <em>and</em> <a href="#LEY">Leyden</a>.)</li> - -<li class="indx">Holland, Robert, Letter from (R. H.), <a href="#Page_163">163-165</a>, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hook, John, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hooker, Rev. Thomas, <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hopkins, Edward, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hopkins, Stephen, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Houghe, Atherton, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Howland, John, falls overboard, <a href="#Page_63">63</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Partner, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Huddleston, Captain John, <a href="#Page_106">106</a>, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hudson, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hudson Bay, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hudson River, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hull, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Humphrey, John, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hunt, Captain Thomas, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Hurricane in New England, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Indians, their cruelty, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">First seen, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">First attack, <a href="#Page_70">70</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_111">111</a>.</li> -<li class="isub1">(<em>See also</em> <a href="#MOH">Mohawks</a>, <a href="#MON">Monhiggs</a>, <a href="#NAR">Narragansetts</a>, <a href="#NEE">Neepnetts</a>, <a href="#NYA">Nyanticks</a>, <a href="#PEQ">Pequots</a>, etc.)</li> - -<li class="indx">Irish colonists, <a href="#Page_181">181</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Isle of Shoals, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Jackson, Thomas, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">James, Cape, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">James, Mr., a doctor, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">James I., <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">James, The, <a href="#Page_137">137</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Jawashoe, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Jeffrey, Sergeant, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Jenemo, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Johnson, Rev. Francis, <a href="#Page_32">32</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Johnson, Mr., of Massachusetts, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Johnstone, Alderman, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Jones, Captain, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Josias, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Kean, Robert, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Kennebec, First trade up the river, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Patent for, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_200">200</a>, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_233">233</a>, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trading-house built at, <a href="#Page_191">191</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Hatherley visits, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Hocking killed at, <a href="#Page_254">254</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Massachusetts people trading at, <a href="#Page_284">284</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trading partnership rearranged, <a href="#Page_296">296</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">King, William, <a href="#Page_60">60</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Knight, Eliza, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Knight, John, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Knowles, Myles, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Langmore, John, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Langrume, Captain, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Latham, William, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">La Tour, Governor, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="LAU">Laud, Archbishop, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Lee, Lord, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Levett, Christopher, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="LEY">Leyden, removal to, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Life at, <a href="#Page_14">14</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Departure from, <a href="#Page_49">49</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Opposition to coming of rest of congregation, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Plans for their coming, <a href="#Page_185">185</a>, <a href="#Page_199">199</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Sent over to New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_201">201</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_212">212</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Lincoln, Countess of, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Lincolnshire, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Ling, John, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_349"></a>[349]</span>Lister, Edward, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">London, Bishop of, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="LON">London, the plague in, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">London Bridge on fire, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Long Island Indians, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Low Countries (<em>see</em> <a href="#HOL">Holland</a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Ludlow, Mr., <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Lyford, John, arrival at New Plymouth, his plottings, sentence, and his end, <a href="#Page_144">144</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Lyon, The, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Maggner, Captain, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Malabar, Cape, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="MAK">Manamoick (Chatham), <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_179">179</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Manoanscussett, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="MAT">Manomet (Sandwich), <a href="#Page_87">87</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Pinnace built at, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>, <a href="#Page_271">271</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Margeson, Edmund, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Marriage, the first, <a href="#Page_85">85</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">By magistrates, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Marshfield, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Martin, Christopher, <a href="#Page_46">46</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_59">59</a>, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Martyr, Peter, <a href="#Page_117">117</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mary, Queen of England, <a href="#Page_4">4</a>, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mary, Queen of Scots, <a href="#Page_316">316</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mary and Anne, The, <a href="#Page_295">295</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mason, Captain, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>, <a href="#Page_264">264</a>, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mason, Captain John, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Massachusetts, Captain Dermer mentions, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Weston’s colony, <a href="#Page_105">105</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Gorges’ settlement, <a href="#Page_126">126</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Morton, <a href="#Page_193">193</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">the Church, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Gardiner, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Roger Williams, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trouble about settling on the Connecticut, <a href="#Page_249">249</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_271">271</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Alden arrested, <a href="#Page_255">255</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">New Plymouth seeks help against the French, <a href="#Page_267">267</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trade with Pequots, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Boundaries between Massachusetts and New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_298">298</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trouble with Narragansetts, <a href="#Page_321">321</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Confederation of United Colonies, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Treaty with same, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Massasoyt visits New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Treaty, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Intercourse, <a href="#Page_94">94</a>, <a href="#Page_96">96</a>, <a href="#Page_97">97</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Illness, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Masterson, Richard, <a href="#Page_252">252</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Maurice, Prince of Orange, <a href="#Page_170">170</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mayflower, The, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">List of passengers in, <a href="#Page_340">340</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Maypole at Merry Mount, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Meekesano, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Merchant Adventurers, <em>see</em> <a href="#ADV">Adventurers</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Merrimac River, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Merry Mount, <a href="#Page_195">195</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Miantinomo, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_325">325</a>, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Milford Haven, <a href="#Page_235">235</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Millsop, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Minter, Desire, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mixano, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="MOH">Mohawks, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Kill Sassacus, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_330">330</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Monhegan, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="MON">Monhiggs, attacked by Narragansetts, <a href="#Page_291">291</a> (<em>see also</em> <a href="#UNC">Uncas</a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Mononotto, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">More, Ellen, Jasper, and Richard, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Morrell, Rev. William, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Morton, George, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Morton, Thomas, in Massachusetts, <a href="#Page_194">194</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Arrested, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Allerton brings him to New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_205">205</a>, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Imprisoned in Boston, <a href="#Page_206">206</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Gives evidence against Winslow, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mott, Thomas, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mount Wollaston, <a href="#Page_194">194</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Mullins, William, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">and family, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Munisses Island, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Namasket, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Namassakett, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Namskeket Creek, <a href="#Page_180">180</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Nantasket, <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Nanton, Sir Robert, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="NAR">Narragansetts, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Send challenge to settlers, <a href="#Page_93">93</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Wampum used by, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_350"></a>[350]</span>Allies of the English against the Pequots, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Plot against the English, <a href="#Page_320">320</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Treaty with, <a href="#Page_334">334</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Nash, Mr., <a href="#Page_41">41</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Natawanute, <a href="#Page_251">251</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Naumkeag, <em>see</em> <a href="#SAL">Salem</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="NAU">Nauset (Eastham), <a href="#Page_81">81</a>, <a href="#Page_87">87</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="NEE">Neepnetts, The, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Nequamkeck, Falls of, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Newbald, Fria., <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Newcomin, John, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">New England, First patent for, etc., <a href="#Page_37">37</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Second patent, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Fishing rights of the Council of, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Captain Gorges, Governor-General, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Help of Council sought, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>, <a href="#Page_167">167</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Confederation of Colonies of, <a href="#Page_321">321</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Newfoundland, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">New Haven, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>, <a href="#Page_322">322</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_334">334</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">New Plymouth, discovery of the site, <a href="#Page_67">67</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Dermer’s description of (Patuxet), <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Boundary question settled, <a href="#Page_298">298</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_327">327</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Leading men move from, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Suggested removal of the Church, <a href="#Page_326">326</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Newtown, <a href="#Page_273">273</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Norton, Captain, <a href="#Page_260">260</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Norton, Rev. John, <a href="#Page_274">274</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Nottinghamshire, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Novatians, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Nowell, Increase, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="NYA">Nyanticks, The, allies of Narragansetts, <a href="#Page_328">328</a>, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Treaty with the English, <a href="#Page_334">334-337</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Oldham, John, in league with Lyford, <a href="#Page_145">145</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Sentenced and expelled, <a href="#Page_154">154</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Returns, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Confession, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Killed, <a href="#Page_159">159</a>, <a href="#Page_281">281</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Oporto, <a href="#Page_222">222</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Orania (Orange), Fort, <a href="#Page_192">192</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Ossamequine, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Paddy, William, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pampiamett, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Paragon, The, <a href="#Page_118">118</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Partridge, Ralph, discusses baptism with Chauncey, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Passaconaway, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Patrick, Captain, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Patuxet (New Plymouth), <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Peach, Arthur, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pelham, Herbert, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pemaquid, <a href="#Page_270">270</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pemberton, John, <a href="#Page_147">147</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pennington, William, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Penobscot, mentioned by Dermer, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trading-house at, <a href="#Page_209">209</a>, <a href="#Page_221">221</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Robbed by the French, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_267">267</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="PEQ">Pequots, The, Wampum used by, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">In Connecticut, <a href="#Page_249">249</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Seek friendship of Massachusetts, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">War with the English, <a href="#Page_283">283</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Under protection of Uncas, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Perkins, Mr., <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Perrin, William, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pessecuss, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Peters, Hugh, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pickering, Edward, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pierce, John, <a href="#Page_52">52</a>, <a href="#Page_101">101</a>, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trouble with, about Patent, <a href="#Page_118">118</a>, <a href="#Page_119">119</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pierce, Captain William, the Paragon in storm, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">the Anne, <a href="#Page_121">121</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">the Charity, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Partner with Ashley, <a href="#Page_208">208</a>, <a href="#Page_227">227</a>, <a href="#Page_242">242</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">the Lyon, <a href="#Page_244">244</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">wrecked off Virginia, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Beaver sent by, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Takes Indians to West Indies, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pinchon, William, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Piscataqua, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_182">182</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Hocking’s death enrages settlement at, <a href="#Page_254">254</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Lord Say and Lord Brook interested in, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Plague, The, <em>see</em> <a href="#LON">London</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Plymouth (England), ships put in at, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mayflower sails from, <a href="#Page_62">62</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pocock, John, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Point Care, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_351"></a>[351]</span>Pokanokets, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Poliander, John, <a href="#Page_18">18</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Portsmouth, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pory, John, <a href="#Page_108">108</a>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Powows, <a href="#Page_82">82</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Poynton, Daniel, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Priest, Digerie, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Prince, Thomas, chosen governor, <a href="#Page_253">253</a>, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_257">257</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>, <a href="#Page_308">308</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Providence, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Prower, Solomon, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pumham, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Pummunish, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Puritans, origin of term, <a href="#Page_5">5</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Quarles, William, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Rasdell, Mr., <a href="#Page_194">194</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Rasieres, <em>see</em> <a href="#DER">De Rasieres</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Rayner, Rev. John, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Rehoboth, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Revell, John, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Reynolds, Captain, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">The Speedwell, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Rigdale, John, and family, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Riggs, Sergeant, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Robinson, Rev. John, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Goes to Holland, <a href="#Page_22">22</a>, <a href="#Page_27">27</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Disputes with Arminius, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Correspondence with Sandys, <a href="#Page_40">40</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">with Worstenholme, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">with John Carver, <a href="#Page_39">39</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letter to Pilgrims, <a href="#Page_54">54</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">to Bradford, <a href="#Page_139">139</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">to Brewster, <a href="#Page_140">140</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Death of, <a href="#Page_169">169</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Rogers, Thomas, and family, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Rookes, Newman, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Sagadahoc, wreck at, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="SAL">Salem (Naumkeag), <a href="#Page_162">162</a>, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>, <a href="#Page_201">201</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">The church at, <a href="#Page_213">213</a>, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Roger Williams at, <a href="#Page_248">248</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Salt-making, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>, <a href="#Page_143">143</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Saly (Saller), <a href="#Page_166">166</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Samoset, <a href="#Page_79">79</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Samson, Henry, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sanders, John, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sandwich, <a href="#Page_302">302</a> (<em>see also</em> <a href="#MAT">Manomet</a>).</li> - -<li class="indx">Sandys, Sir Edwin, <a href="#Page_27">27</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sassacus, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Satucket, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Say, Lord, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Scituate, <a href="#Page_298">298-302</a>, <a href="#Page_310">310</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Seekonk, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sharpe, Samuel, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="SHE">Sherley, James, one of the original adventurers, a letter from, <a href="#Page_135">135</a>, <a href="#Page_136">136</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">the principal adventurer in the new partnership, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>, <a href="#Page_188">188</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_202">202</a>, <a href="#Page_218">218</a>, <a href="#Page_219">219</a>, <a href="#Page_228">228</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_246">246</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Withholds accounts, <a href="#Page_266">266</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Discharged as agent, <a href="#Page_292">292</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Settlement with, <a href="#Page_305">305</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Shoanan, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sibsie, Mr., <a href="#Page_181">181</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Skelton, Samuel, <a href="#Page_214">214</a>, <a href="#Page_215">215</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Smallpox among the Indians, <a href="#Page_261">261</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Smith, Francis, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Smith, John, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">His map, <a href="#Page_299">299</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Smith, Rev., John, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>, <a href="#Page_14">14</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Smith, Rev. Ralph, <a href="#Page_212">212</a>, <a href="#Page_282">282</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Smith, Sir Thomas, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sokanoke, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Southampton, arrival at and departure from, <a href="#Page_50">50</a>, <a href="#Page_56">56</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Souther, Nathaniel, <a href="#Page_309">309</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Southworth, Edward, letter from Cushman, <a href="#Page_59">59</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sowams, <a href="#Page_80">80</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sowle, George, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Sparrow, The, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Speedwell, The, <a href="#Page_49">49</a>, <a href="#Page_57">57</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Squanto, <a href="#Page_79">79</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Death of, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_110">110</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Standish, Myles, commands landing party, <a href="#Page_67">67</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">nurses the sick, <a href="#Page_77">77</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Expeditions under, <a href="#Page_109">109</a>, <a href="#Page_112">112</a>, <a href="#Page_198">198</a>, <a href="#Page_255">255</a>, <a href="#Page_268">268</a>, <a href="#Page_333">333</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Lyford’s aspersions on, <a href="#Page_152">152</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">In England, <a href="#Page_166">166</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_186">186</a>, <a href="#Page_189">189</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Moves from New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Family, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Stanton, Thomas, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Staresmore, Sabin (S. B.), <a href="#Page_30">30</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Stinnings, Richard, <a href="#Page_293">293</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Stone, Captain, <a href="#Page_259">259</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_280">280</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Story, Elias, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_352"></a>[352]</span>Stoughton, Israel, <a href="#Page_290">290</a>, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Talbot, The, <a href="#Page_202">202</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Tarantines, <a href="#Page_88">88</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Tassaquanawite, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Taunton, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Thomson, David, at Piscataqua, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>, <a href="#Page_171">171</a>, <a href="#Page_172">172</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Thomson, Edward, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Thorned, John, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Thornhill, Matthew, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Tilden, Joseph, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Tillie, Edward, and family, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Tinker, Thomas, and family, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Trask, Captain, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Trevor, William, <a href="#Page_104">104</a>, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Trumball, William, <a href="#Page_240">240</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Tucker’s Terror, <a href="#Page_64">64</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Turner, John, <a href="#Page_45">45</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">and family, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst" id="UNC">Uncas, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_327">327</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_330">330</a>, <a href="#Page_334">334</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">United Colonies of New England, articles of agreement between, <a href="#Page_321">321</a> et seq.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Vane, Sir Harry, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_291">291</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Vines, Richard, <a href="#Page_231">231</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Virginia, idea of settling in, <a href="#Page_24">24</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_59">59</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Council of Virginia Company, <a href="#Page_25">25</a>, <a href="#Page_26">26</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_75">75</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Soil compared with New England, <a href="#Page_81">81</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Massacre in, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Settlers bound for, stay at New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_178">178</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">William Pierce wrecked off, <a href="#Page_245">245</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Walloons, <a href="#Page_17">17</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wampum, first trade in, <a href="#Page_193">193</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Ward, Thomas, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Warren, Richard, and family, <a href="#Page_342">342</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Warwick, Earl of, <a href="#Page_204">204</a>, <a href="#Page_338">338</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Waughwamino, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Weequashcooke, <a href="#Page_335">335</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Weesagascussett, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Weetowish, <a href="#Page_329">329</a>, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Weld, Thomas, <a href="#Page_312">312</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">West, Captain Francis, <a href="#Page_120">120</a>, <a href="#Page_126">126</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Weston, Andrew, <a href="#Page_102">102</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="WES">Weston, Thomas, the chief of the original London Adventurers, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>, <a href="#Page_36">36</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letters to John Carver, <a href="#Page_90">90</a>, <a href="#Page_98">98</a>, <a href="#Page_99">99</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Letters to Governor Bradford, <a href="#Page_100">100</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">New Plymouth receives his colonists, <a href="#Page_105">105</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Settlement in <ins class="corr" id="tn-352" title="Transcriber’s Note—Original text: 'Masachusetts, 105'"> -Massachusetts, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></ins>, <a href="#Page_109">109</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Comes over disguised, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Generous treatment at New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_114">114</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Tried and arrested by Captain Gorges, <a href="#Page_126">126</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">His death, <a href="#Page_131">131</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Westminster, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Weymouth, <a href="#Page_300">300</a>, <a href="#Page_301">301</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">White, Mr., <a href="#Page_161">161</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">White, John, <a href="#Page_175">175</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">White, Rev. Roger, letter from, <a href="#Page_169">169</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">White, William, and family, <a href="#Page_341">341</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">White Angel, The, purchase of, <a href="#Page_218">218</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">let out to Allerton, <a href="#Page_234">234</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">sold to Allerton, <a href="#Page_241">241</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">settlement for, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wilder, Roger, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wilkinson, Captain Edward, <a href="#Page_276">276</a>, <a href="#Page_277">277</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Willett, Thomas, <a href="#Page_267">267</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Williams, Rev. Roger, <a href="#Page_248">248</a> et seq., <a href="#Page_294">294</a>, <a href="#Page_331">331</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Williams, Thomas, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wilson, Dr., <a href="#Page_290">290</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wilson, John, <a href="#Page_225">225</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wincot, Jacob, <a href="#Page_33">33</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Windbank, Master Secretary, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Winnisimmet, <a href="#Page_197">197</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Winslow, Edward, letter to Carver and Cushman, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Visits Massasoyt, <a href="#Page_86">86</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Buys supplies from ships, <a href="#Page_107">107</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Brings first cattle from England, <a href="#Page_134">134</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">His charges against Lyford in England, <a href="#Page_158">158</a>, <a href="#Page_160">160</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Trades up the Kennebec, <a href="#Page_168">168</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">In England investigating affairs, <a href="#Page_227">227</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Governor, <a href="#Page_246">246</a>, <a href="#Page_275">275</a>, <a href="#Page_326">326</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">His petition, <a href="#Page_263">263</a> et seq.;</li> -<li class="isub1">Imprisoned, <a href="#Page_265">265</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Moves from New Plymouth, <a href="#Page_311">311</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Remains in England four years, <a href="#Page_339">339</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">His family, <a href="#Page_340">340</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_353"></a>[353]</span>Winslow, Gilbert, <a href="#Page_343">343</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Winslow, Josias, Accountant, <a href="#Page_236">236</a>, <a href="#Page_278">278</a>, <a href="#Page_306">306</a>, <a href="#Page_307">307</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="WIN">Winthrop, Governor John, Letters about Gardiner, <a href="#Page_238">238</a>, <a href="#Page_239">239</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">About Pequots, <a href="#Page_280">280</a>, <a href="#Page_283">283</a>, <a href="#Page_288">288</a>, <a href="#Page_289">289</a>;</li> -<li class="isub1">Mentioned, <a href="#Page_224">224</a>, <a href="#Page_258">258</a>, <a href="#Page_259">259</a>, <a href="#Page_269">269</a>, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>, <a href="#Page_324">324</a>, <a href="#Page_337">337</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wipetock, <a href="#Page_336">336</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wollaston, Captain, <a href="#Page_194">194</a> et seq.</li> - -<li class="indx">Worstenholme, Sir John, <a href="#Page_28">28</a>, <a href="#Page_30">30</a>, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Wright, Richard, <a href="#Page_176">176</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Yarmouth, <a href="#Page_302">302</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Yeardley, Sir George, <a href="#Page_31">31</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Yorkshire, <a href="#Page_7">7</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx">Young, Joseph, <a href="#Page_294">294</a>.</li> - - -<li class="ifrst">Zealand, <a href="#Page_10">10</a>.</li> -</ul> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> -<div class="footnotes"><h2 class="nobreak">FOOTNOTES:</h2> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">[1]</a> <span class="smcap">Note</span> (written by the author at a later date than the passage -to which it refers).—Little did I think that the downfall of the -Bishops, with their courts, canons, and ceremonies had been so -near, when first I began these scribbled writings,—which was about -the year 1630, and continued as leisure permitted,—or that I should -have lived to see and hear it. But it is the Lord’s doing, and -ought to be marvellous in our eyes.... Do you not now see the -fruits of your labours, O all ye servants of the Lord that have -suffered for his truth, and have been faithful witnesses of it, and -ye little handful amongst the rest, the least among the thousands of -Israel? You have not only had a seed-time, but many of you have -seen the joyful harvest. Should you not rejoice, then, yea, and -again rejoice, and say Hallelujah, Salvation, and Glory, and -Honour, and Power be to the Lord our God, for true and righteous -are His judgments (Rev. xix., 1, 2).... The tyrannous bishops -are ejected, their courts dissolved, their canons forceless, their service -cashiered, their ceremonies useless and despised; their plots -for Popery are prevented, all their supersititions discarded and returned -to Rome, whence they came, and the monuments of idolatry -rooted out of the land. Their proud and profane supporters and -cruel defenders (the bloody papists and wicked atheists and their -malignant consorts) are marvellously overthrown. And are not -these great things? Who can deny it?</p> - -<p>But who has done it? Who, even He that sitteth on the white -horse, Who is called faithful and true, and judgeth and fightest -righteously (Rev. xix., 11), Whose garments are dipped in blood, -and His name was called the Word of God, for He shall rule with -a rod of iron; for it is He that treadeth the winepress of the fierceness -and wrath of God Almighty. And He hath upon His garment, -and upon His thigh, a name written: The King of Kings, -and Lord of Lords.</p> - -<p>Anno Domini, 1646. <span class="pad50pc">Hallelujah.</span></p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">[2]</a> O sacred bond,—whilst inviolably preserved! How sweet and -precious were its fruits! But when this fidelity decayed, then their -ruin approached. Oh that these ancient members had not died -(if it had been the will of God); or that this holy care and constant -faithfulness had still remained with those that survived. But, -alas, that still serpent hath slyly wound himself to untwist these -sacred bonds and ties. I was happy in my first times to see and -enjoy the blessed fruits of that sweet communion; but it is now a -part of my misery in old age to feel its decay, and with grief of -heart to lament it. For the warning and admonition of others, and -my own humiliation, I here make note of it.</p> - -<p>(This note was inserted by the author in his manuscript at a later -date.)</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">[3]</a> “This decree, or law, about marriage, was published by the States -of the Low Countries, A. D. 1590: That those of any religion, after -lawful and open publication, coming before the magistrates, in the -Town or State-House, were to be orderly by them married, one to -another,” (Petet’s Hist., fol. 1029). And this practise was continued -by the Colony, and has been followed by all the famous churches of -Christ in these parts to this time,—A. D. 1646.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">[4]</a> But he did not leave his own men a bite of bread!</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">[5]</a> He means Mr. John Robinson.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">[6]</a> This was John Oldham, and his like.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">[7]</a> Mr. Weston’s men.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">[8]</a> His commission was abused; he never had any authority for -such undertakings, as they well knew, nor had the adventurers -in England any authority to pay this money,—nor would they have -paid a penny of it if they had not had some other object in view.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">[9]</a> There was cause enough for these fears, which were concerned -with the underhand work of some enemies to the churches here, -which resulted in the issue by the King of a new “Commission for -Regulating Colonies,” signed April 28th, 1634.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">[10]</a> By this means they furnished them with supplies, and have -continued to do so.</p> - -</div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">[11]</a> But they were taken to the West Indies.</p> - -</div> -</div> - - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop"> -<div class="chapter"></div> - -<div class="p4 transnote"> -<a id="TN"></a> -<p><strong>TRANSCRIBER’S NOTE</strong></p> - -<p>Obvious typographical errors and punctuation errors have been -corrected after careful comparison with other occurrences within -the text and consultation of external sources.</p> - -<p>Some hyphens in words have been silently removed, some added, -when a predominant preference was found in the original book.</p> - -<p>Except for those changes noted below, all misspellings in the text, -and inconsistent or archaic usage, have been retained.</p> - -<p> -<a href="#tn-xi">Pg xi</a>: ‘Uncas and hreaten’ replaced by ‘Uncas and threaten’.<br> -<a href="#tn-xv">Pg xv</a>: ‘some definantly’ replaced by ‘some defiantly’.<br> -<a href="#tn-xxvi">Pg xxvi</a>: ‘pastor at Leydon’ replaced by ‘pastor at Leyden’.<br> -<a href="#tn-2">Pg 2</a>: ‘in some meaure’ replaced by ‘in some measure’.<br> -<a href="#tn-59">Pg 59</a>: ‘Our pinace will not’ replaced by ‘Our pinnace will not’.<br> -<a href="#tn-149">Pg 149</a>: ‘as the hedghog in’ replaced by ‘as the hedgehog in’.<br> -<a href="#tn-155">Pg 155</a>: ‘had disparged them’ replaced by ‘had disparaged them’.<br> -<a href="#tn-165">Pg 165</a>: ‘load with corfish’ replaced by ‘load with codfish’.<br> -<a href="#tn-166">Pg 166</a>: ‘cargo of corfish’ replaced by ‘cargo of codfish’.<br> -<a href="#tn-176">Pg 176</a>: ‘it was absoluely’ replaced by ‘it was absolutely’.<br> -<a href="#tn-182">Pg 182</a>: ‘perpetuanes and other’ replaced by ‘perpetuanas and other’.<br> -<a href="#tn-188">Pg 188</a>: ‘agent, Mr. Allertion’ replaced by ‘agent, Mr. Allerton’.<br> -<a href="#tn-189">Pg 189</a>: ‘of New Pymouth’ replaced by ‘of New Plymouth’.<br> -<a href="#tn-209">Pg 209</a>: ‘None of us woud’ replaced by ‘None of us would’.<br> -<a href="#tn-254">Pg 254</a>: ‘fifteen Engish miles’ replaced by ‘fifteen English miles’.<br> -<a href="#tn-267">Pg 267</a>: ‘Monsieur d’Aulnay’ replaced by ‘Monsieur d’Aulney’.<br> -<a href="#tn-352">Pg 352</a>: ‘Masachusetts, 105’ replaced by ‘Massachusetts, 105’.<br> -</p> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BRADFORD'S HISTORY OF THE PLYMOUTH SETTLEMENT, 1608-1650 ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away—you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin-top:1em; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE</div> -<div style='text-align:center;font-size:0.9em'>PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> |